the hoste remoued 46 The nomber of the thre families of Koháth Gershon and Merari ANd the Lorde spake vnto Mosés and to Aarón saying 2 Take the summe of the sonnes of Koháth from among the sonnes of Leui after their families and houses of their fathers 3 From thirtie yere olde and aboue euen vntil fiftie yere olde all that entre into the assemblie to do the worke in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 4 This shal be the office of the sonnes of Koháth in the Tabernacle of the CongregacioÌ about the Holiest of all 5 ¶ When the hoste remoueth then Aarôn and his sonnes shall come and take downe the coueryng vaile and shall couer the Arke of the Testimonie there with 6 And they shall put thereon a couerynge of badgers skins aÌd shall spread vpon it a cloth altogether of blewe silke and put to the barres thereof 7 And vpon the * table of shewe bread they shall spread a cloth of blewe silke and put thereon the dishes and the incens cups aÌd goblets and couerings to couer it with aÌd the bread shal be the eon continually 8 And they shal spread vpon them a couering of skarlet and couer the same with a coueryng of badgers skins aud put to the barres thereof 9 Then they shall take a cloth of blewe silke and couer the * candelsticke of lyght wyth his lampes and his snoffers * and hys snoffedishes and all the oyle vessels thereof which they occupie about it 10 So they shall put it and all the instruments thereof in coueryng of badgers skins and put it vpon the barres 11 Also vpon the golden altar they shal spread a cloth of blewe silke and couer it with a coueryng of badgers skins and put to the barres thereof 12 And they shal take al the instruments of the ministerie wherewith they minister in the SaÌ ctuarie and put them in a cloth of blewe silke and couer them wyth a coueryng of badgers skins and put them on the barres 13 Also they shal take away the ashes from the altar and spread a purple cloth vpon it 14 And shal put vpoÌ it all the instruments therof which they occupie about it the censers the fleshhokes and the besomes and the basens euen all the instrumentes of the altar and they shall spread vpon it a coueryng of badgers skins and put to the barres of it 15 And when Aarôn and his sonnes haue made an end of coueryng the Sanctuarie and all the instruments of the Sanctuarie at the remouing of the hoste afterwarde the sonnes of Koháth shall come to beare it but they shalnot touche anie holy thynge lest they dye Thys is the charge of the sonnes of Koháth in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 16 ¶ And to the office of EleazaÌr the sonne of Aarón the Priest perteineth the oyle for the light and the * swete incens and the dailie meat offring and the * anointing oyle with the ouersight of all the Tabernacle and of all that therein is bothe in the Sanctuarie and in all the instruments thereof 17 ¶ And the Lorde spake vnto Mosés and to Aarón saying 18 Ye shal not cut of the tribe of the families of the Kohathites from among the Leuites 19 But thus do vnto them that they may liue and not dye when they come nere to the moste holy thyngs let Aarón and his sonnes come and appoint them euerie one to hys office and to his charge 20 But let them not go in to se when the Sanctuarie is folden vp lest they dye 21 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 22 Take also the summe of the sonnes of Gershón euerie one by the houses of their Fathers throughout their families 23 From thirtie yere olde and aboue vntil fiftie yere olde shalt thou nombre them al that entre into the assemblie for to do seruice in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 24 This shal be the seruice of the families of the Gershonites to serue and to beare 25 They shall beare the curtaines of the Tabernacle and the Tabernacle of the Congre gacion hys coueryng and the coueryng of badgers skins that is on hie vpon it and the vayle of the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 26 The curtaines also of the court the vaile of the entryng in of the gate of the court whiche is nere the Tabernacle and nere the altar round about with their cordes and all the instruments for their seruice and all that is made for them so shall they serue 27 At the commandement of Aarón and hys sonnes shall all the seruice of the sonnes of the Gershonites be done in all their charges and in all their seruice and ye shal appointe them to kepe all their charges 28 This is the seruice of the families of the son nes of the Gershonites in the Tabernacle of the CongregacioÌ and their watch shal be vnder the hande of Ithamár the sonne of Aarón the Priest 29 ¶ Thou shalt nomber the sonnes of Merari by their families aÌd by the houses of their fathers 30 From thirtie yere olde and aboue euen vnto fiftie yere olde shalt thou noÌber them all that entre into the assemblie to do the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 31 And this is their office and charge accordynge to all their seruice in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion the * boardes of the Tabernacle with the barres thereof and hys pillers and his sockets 32 And the pillers round about the court with their sockets and their pins and their cordes with all their instrumentes euen for all their seruice and by name ye shall rekeÌ the instruments of their office and charge 33 This is the seruice of the families of the son ne of Merari accordynge to all their seruice in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion vnder the hande of Ithamár the sonne of Aarón the Priest 34 ¶ Then Mosés and Aaron and the princes of the Congregacion nombred the sonnes of the Kohathites by their families and by the houses of their fathers 35 From thirtie yere olde and aboue euen vnto fiftie yere olde all that entre into the assemblie for the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 36 So the nombers of them throughout their families were two thousand seuen huÌdreth and fiftie 37 These are the nombers of the families of the Kohathites all that serue in the Taberna cle of the Congregacion which Mosés and Aaron did nomber according to the commaÌ ment of the Lord by the hand of Mosés 38 Also the nombers of the sonnes of Gershón throughout their families houses of their fathers 39 From thirtie yere olde and vpwarde euen vnto fiftie yere olde all that entre into the assemblie for the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 40 So the nombers of them by their families and by the houses of their fathers were two
thousand six hundreth and thirtie 41 These are the noÌbers of the families of the sonnes of Gershon of all that did seruice in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion whom Mosés and Aaron did nomber according to the commandement of the Lord. 42 ¶ The nombers also of the families of the sonnes of Merari by their families and by the houses of their fathers 43 From thirtie yere olde and vpward euen vn to fiftie yere olde all that entre into the assemblie for the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 44 So the nombers of them by their families were thre thousand and two hundreth 45 These are the summes of the families of the sonnes of Merari whome Mosés and Aaron nombred according to the commandement of the Lord by the hand of Mosés 46 So all the nombers of the Leuites whiche Mosés and Aaron and the princes of Israél nombred by their families and by the houses of their fathers 47 From thirtie yere olde and vpwarde euen to fiftie yere old euerie one that came to do his duetie office seruice and charge in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 48 So the nombers of them were eight thousand fiue hundreth and foure score 29 According to the coÌmaÌdemeÌt of the Lord by the haÌd of Mosés did AaroÌ noÌber theÌ euerie according to his seruice and according to his charge Thus were they of that tribe noÌbred as the Lord coÌmaÌded Mosés CHAP. V. 2 The Leprous and the polluted shal be cast forthe 6 The purging of sinne 15 The ãâã of the suspect wife 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Commande the chyldren of Israél that they * put out of the hoste euerie leper and euerie one that hathe * an issue and whosoeuer is defiled by * the dead 3 Bothe male and female shall ye put out out of the host shall ye put them that they defile not their tentes among whome I dwel 4 And the childreÌ of Israél did so and put theÌ out of the hoste euen as the Lord had commanded Mosés so did the children of Israél 5 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 6 Speake vnto the children of Israél * When a man or womaÌ shal commit ame sinne that men commit and traÌsgresse against the Lord when that persone shall trespas 7 Then they shall confesse their sinne whiche they haue done and shal restore the domma ge thereof * with his principall and put the fift part of it more thereto aÌd shal giue it vnto him against whome he hathe trespassed 8 But if the man haue no kinsman to whome he shulde restore the dommage the dommage shal be restored to the Lord for the Priests vse besides the ram of the atonemeÌt whereby he shall make atonement for him 9 And euerie offring of all the holy thyngs of the children of Israél whiche they bring vnto the Priest shal be * his 10 And euerie mans halowed thyngs shal be his that is whatsoeuer anie maÌ giueth the Priest it shal be his 11 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 12 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say vnto them If anie mans wife turne to euil and commit a trespas against him 13 So that another man lie with her fleshly and it be hid from the eyes of her housband and kept close and yet she be defiled and there be no witnes agaynst her nether she taken with the maner 14 If he be moued with a ielous minde so that he is ielous ouer his wife which is defiled or if he haue a ielous minde so that he is ielous ouer his wife whiche is not defiled 15 Then shall the man bryng hys wyfe to the Priest and bryng her offryng with her the tenth parte of an Epháh of barly meale but he shall not powre oyle vpon it nor put incens thereon for it is an offryng of ielousie an offring for a remembrance callynge the sinne to minde 16 And the Priest shall bryng her and set her before the Lord. 17 Then the Priest shal take the holy water in an eartheÌ vessel of the dust that is in the floure of the Tabernacle euen the Priest shal take it and put it into the water 18 After the Priest shall set the women before the Lorde and vncouer the womans head and put the offryng of the memorial in her hand it is the ielousie offring and the Priest shall haue bitter and cursed water in his hand 19 And the Priest shall charge her by an othe and say vnto the woman If no man haue lien with thee nether thou hast turned to vncleÌnes from thine housband be fre from this bitter and cursed water 20 But if thou hast turned froÌ thine housbaÌd and so art defiled some man hath lien with thee beside thine housband 21 TheÌ the Priest shal charge the womaÌ with an othe of cursing and the Priest shall say vn to the woman The Lord make thee to be accursed and detestable for the othe among thy people and the Lord cause thy thigh to rott and thy belly to swell 22 And that this cursed water maie go into thy bowels to cause thy belly to swell and thy thigh to rott Then the woman shal answer Amen Amen 23 After the Priest shall write these curses in a boke and shall blot them out with the bit ter water 24 And shall cause the woman to drinke the bitter cursed water and the cursed water turned into bitternes shall entre into her 25 Then the Priest shall take the ielousie offring out of the womans hand shall shake the offring before the Lord and offer it vpoÌ the altar 26 And the Priest shall take an handful of the offring for a memoriall thereof and burne it vpon the altar and afterward make the woman drinke the water 27 When he hath made her drinke the water if she be defiled and haue trespassed against her housbaÌd then shal the cursed water tur ned into bitternes entre into her her belly shal swel her thigh shal rott the woman shal be accursed among her people 28 But if the woman be not defiled but be cleane she shal be fre shal coÌceiue beare 29 This is the lawe of ielousie when a wif tur neth from her housband and is defiled 30 Or wheÌ a maÌ is moued with a ielous minde being ielous ouer his wife theÌ shal he bring the woman before the Lorde and the Priest shal do to her according to all this lawe 31 And the man shal be fre froÌ sinne but this woman shal beare her iniquitie CHAP. VI. 2 The lawe of the consecration of the Nazarites 24 The maner to blesse the people 1 ANd the Lorde speake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say vnto them When a man or a woman doeth separate theÌ selues to vowe a vowe of a
not lyke Kórah and his companie as the Lord said to hym by the hand of Mosés 41 ¶ But on the morowe all the multitude of the children of Israél murmured against Mosés and agaynst AaroÌn saying Ye haue killed the people of the Lord. 42 And when the Congregacion was gathered agaynst Mosés and agaynste Aarón then they turned theyr faces toward the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and beholde the cloude couered it and the glorie of the Lord appeared 43 Then Mosés and Aarón were come before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 44 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Moses saying 45 Get you vp frome among this Congregacion for I will consume them quickely then they fel vpon their faces 46 And Mosés said vnto Aarón Take the cen ser and put fire therein of the Altar and put therein incens and go quickely vnto the Congregacion and make an atonement for them for there is wrath gone out frome the Lord the plague is begonne 47 Then Aarón toke as Mosés commaunded him and ran into the middes of the Congregacion and beholde the plague was begonne among the people and he put in incens and made an atonemeÌt for the people 48 And when he stode betwene the dead and theÌ that were aliue the plague was stayed 49 So they dyed of this plague fourtene thousand and seuen hundreth beside them that dyed in the conspiracie of Korah 50 And AaroÌn went againe vnto Mosés before the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and the plague was stayed CHAP. XVII 2 The twelue rods of the twelue princes of the tribes of Israél 9 Aarons rod buddeth and beareth blossoms 10 For a testimonie against the rebellious people 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél and take of euerie one of them a rod after the house of their fathers of all their princes according to the familie of their fathers eueÌ twelue rods and thou shalte write euerie mans name vpon his rod. 3 And write Aarons name vpon the rod of Leui for euerie rod shal be for the head of the house of their fathers 4 And thou shalt put them in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion before the Arke of the Testimonie * where I wyll declare my selfe to you 5 And the mans rod whome I chose shal blos som and I wil make cease from me the grudgyngs of the children of Israél which grudge against you 6 ¶ Then Mosés spake vnto the children of Israél and all their princes gaue him a rod one rod for euerie prince according to the houses of their fathers euen twelue rods aÌd the rod of Aaron was among their rods 7 And Mosés laid the rods before the Lorde in the Tabernacle of the Testimonie 8 And when Mosés on the morowe went into the Tabernacle of the Testimonie beholde the rod of Aaron for the house of Leui was budded and broght for the buddes and broght forth blossoms and bare ripe almondes 9 Then Mosés broght out all the rods frome before the Lord vnto all the children of Israél and they loked vpon them and toke euerie man his rod. 10 ¶ After the Lord sayd vnto Mosés * Bryng Aarons rod againe before the Testimonie to be kepte for a token to the rebellious chyldren aÌd thou shalt cause their murmurings to cease from me that they dye not 11 So Mosés did as the Lorde had commanded him so did he 12 ¶ And the children of Israél spake vnto Mo sés saying Beholde we are dead we perish we are all lost 13 Whosoeuer commeth nere or approcheth to the Tabernacle of the Lord shal dye shall we be consumed and dye CHAP. XVIII 1. 7 The office of Aaron and his sonnes 2 with the Leuites 8 The Priests parte of the offrings 20 God in their portion 26 The Leuites haue the tithes and offer the tenthes thereof to the Lord. 1 ANd the Lord said vnto AaroÌn Thou and thy sonnes and thy fathers house wyth thee shal beare the iniquitie of the Sanctua rie bothe thou and thy sonnes with thee shal beare the iniquitie of your Priests office 2 And brynge also wyth thee thy brethren of the tribe of Leui of the familie of the father whiche shal be ioyned wyth ãâã and minister vnto thee but thou and thy sonnes with thee shal minister before the Tabernacle of the Testimonie 3 And they shall kepe thy charge euen the charge of all the Tabernacle but they shall not come nere the instruments of the Sanctuarie nor to the altar lest they dye bothe they and you 4 And they shal be ioyned with thee and kepe the charge of the Tabernacle of the CoÌgre gacion for all the seruice of the Tabernacle and no stranger shal come nere vnto you 5 Therefore shall ye kepe the charge of the Sanctuarie and the charge of the altar so there shall fall no more wrath vpon the chil dren of Israél 6 For lo I haue * taken your brethren the Leuites from among the childreÌ of Israel whiche as a gift of yours are giuen the Lorde to do the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 7 But thou aÌd thy sonnes with thee shal kepe your Priests office for all things of the altar and within the vaile therefore shal ye serue for I haue made your Priests office an office of seruice therefore the stranger that commeth nere shal be slaine 8 ¶ Agayne the Lorde spake vnto Aarôn Beholde I haue giuen thee the keping of mine offrings of all the halowed thyngs of the children of Israél vnto thee I haue gyuen them for the anoyntynges sake and to thy sonnes for a perpetual ordinance 9 This shal be thine of the most holie things reserued from the fire all their offryng of all their meat offryng and of all their sin offring and of all their trespas offring whiche they bryng vnto me that shal be moste holy vnto thee and to thy sonnes 10 In the most holy place shalt thou eat it eue rie male shal eat of it it is holy vnto thee 11 This also shal be thine the heaue offringe of their gift with all the shake offrings of the children of Israél I haue giuen them vnto thee and to thy sonnes and to thy daughters with thee to be a duetie for euer all the cleane in thine house shall eat of it 12 All the fat of the oyle and all the fat of the wine and of the wheat whiche they shal offer vnto the Lord for their first frutes I haue giuen them vnto thee 13 And the firste rype of all that is in theyr land whiche they shall bring vnto the Lord shal be thyne all the cleane in thyne house shal eat of it 14 * Euerie thing separate from the commune vse in Israél shal be thine 15 All that first openeth the * matrice of anie fleshe whiche they shal offer vnto the Lord
which weÌt out of the land of Egypt according to their bandes vnder the hand of Mosés and Aaron 2 And Moses wrote their goiÌg out by their iourneyes according to the commandement of the Lord so these are the iourneies of their going out 3 Now they * departed from Ramesés the first moneth euen the fiftenth day of the first moneth on the morowe after the Pas seouer and the children of Israél went out with an hie hand in the sight of all the Egyptians 4 For the EgyptiaÌs buried all their first bor ne which the Lord had smitten among them vpon their gods also the Lord did execution 5 And the children of Israel remoued from Ramesés and pitched in Succoth 6 And they departed from * Succoth and pitched in Etham which is in the edge of the wildernes 7 And they remoned from Ethà m and turned againe vnto Pi-hahiroth which is before Baal-zephon and pitched before migdol 8 And they departed from before hahiroth and * weÌt through the middes of the Sea into the wildernes and went thre dayes iourney in the wildernes of Etham and pitched in Marah 9 And they remoued from Marah and came vnto * Elim and in Elim were twelue foun tains of wator and seuent y palme trees and they pitched there 10 And they remoued from Elim and caÌped by the red Sea 11 And they remoued from the red Sea and laye in the * wildernes of Sin 12 And they toke their iourney out of the wildernes of Sin and set vp their tentes in Dophkah 13 And they departed from Dophkah lay in Alush 14 And they remoued from Alúsh and lay in * Rephidim where was no water for the people to drinke 15 And they departed from Rephidim pitched in the * wildernes of Sinai 16 And they remoued from the desert of Sinai and pitched * in Kibroth Hattaauah 17 And they departed from Kibroth Hattaauah and lay at Hazeroth 18 And they departed from Hazeroth and pitchet at Rithmah 19 And they departed from Rithmah pit ched at Rimmon Parez 20 * And they departed from Rimmon Parez and pitchet in Libnah 21 And they remoued from Libnah and pitched in Rissah 22 And they iournied from Rissah and pitched in Kehelathah 23 And they wont from Kehelathah and pit ched in mount Shapher 24 And they remoued frouÌt mount Shapher aud lay in Haradah 25 And they remoued from Haradah pitched in Makheloth This mappe properly apperteineth to the 33 Chap. of Nombres This mappe declareth the way which the Israélites went for the space of fourtie yeres from Egypt through the wildernes of Arabia vntil they ãâã into the land of Canaan as it is mencioned in Exod. Nomb. Deut. It coÌteineth also the 42 places where they pitched their tentes which are named Nomber 33 with the obseruacion of the degrees concerning the length and the breadth and the places of their abode set out by nombers 27 And they departed from Tahath pitched in Tarah 28 And they remoued from Tarà h pitched in Mithkah 29 And they went from Mithkah pitched in Hashmonah 30 And they departed from Hashmonah and lay in Moseróth 31 And they departed from Moserôth and pitched in Bene-iaakan 32 And they remoued from Bene-iaakan lay in Hor-hagidgad 33 And they went from Hor-hagidgad and pitched in Iotbathah 34 And they remoued from Iotbathah and lay in Ebronah 35 And they departed from Ebronah and lay in Ezion-gaber 36 And they remoued from Ezion-gaber and pitched in the * wildernes of Zin which is Kadésh 37 And they remoued from Kadésh and pitched in mount Hor in the edge of the laÌd of Edóm 38 * And Aarón the Priest went vp in to mount Hor at the commandement of the Lord and died there in the fourtieth yere after the children of Israél were come out of the land of Egypt in the first day of the fifth moneth 39 And Aarôn was an hundreth and thre tweÌtie yere olde wheÌ he died in mouÌt Hor 40 And * King Arad the Canaanite which dwelt in the South of the land of Canaan heard of the comming of the children of Israél 41 And they departed from mounte * Hor and pitched in Zalmonah 42 And they departed from Zalmonah and pitched in Punón 43 And they departed from Punón and pitched in Obóth 44 And they departed from Obóth and pitched in Iie-abarim iÌ the borders of Moab 45 And they departed from * Iim and pitched in Dibón-gad 46 And theiremoued from Dibón-gad and lay in Almón-diblathaim 47 And they remoued from Almón-diblathaim and pitched in the mounteines of Abarim before Nebô 48 And they departed from the mounteines of Abarim and pitched in the playne of Moà b by Iorden toward Ierichô 49 And they pitched by Iordén from Bethieshimôth vnto * Abel-shittim in the plai ne of moab 50 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés in the plaine of Moab by Iordén toward Ierichô saying 51 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say vnto them * When ye are come ouer Iordén to entre in to the land of Canaan 52 Ye shal then driue out all the inhabitants of the land before you destroy all their pictures breake a sunder all their images of metal plucke downe all their hie places 53 And ye shal possesse the land and dwel the rein for I haue giuen you the land to possesse it 54 And ye shal inherit the land by lot accordiÌg to your families * to the more ye shal giue more inheritance to the fewer the lesse inheritance where the lot shal fall to anie man that shal be his according to the tribes of your fathers shal ye inherit 55 But if ye wil not driue out the inhabitants of the land before you then those which ye let remaine of them shal be * prickes in your eies and thornes in your sides shal vexe you in the land wherein ye dwel 56 Moreouer it shal come to passe that I shal do vnto you as I thoght to do vnto them CHAP. XXXIIII The coactes and borders of the land of Canáan ãâã Certeine men are assigned to deuide the land 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Commande the children of Israél and say vnto them When ye come into the laÌd of Canaan this is the land that shal fal vn to your inheritance that is the land of Canaan with the coastes thereof 3 * And your Southquarter shal be from the wildernes of Zin to the borders of Edôm so that your Southquarter shal be from the salt Sea coast Eastward 4 And the border shal coÌpasse you from the Southe to Maaleh-akrabbim and reache to Zin and go out from the Southe to Ka desh-barnea thence it shal stretch to Hazar-addar and go along to Azmôn 5 And the border shal compasse from AzmoÌ vnto the riuer of Egypt and shal
house to the Name of the Lord my God 8 But the worde of the Lord came to me saying * Thou hast shed muche blood hast made great battels thou shalt not buylde an house vnto my Name for thou hast shed muche blood vpon the earth in my sight 9 Reholde a sonne is borne to thee which shal be a man of rest for I wil giue him rest from all his enemies round about therefore his name is Salomón and I wil send peace quietnes vpon Israél in his dayes 10 * He shal buylde an house for my Name and he shal be my sonne and I wil be his father I wil establish the throne of his kingdome vpon Israél for euer 11 Now therefore my sonne the Lord shal be with thee and thou shalt prosper and thou shalt buylde an house to the Lord thy God as he hathe spoken of thee 12 Onely the Lord giue thee wisdome vnderstaÌding and giue thee charge ouer Israél euen to kepe the Law of the Lord thy God 13 Then thou shalt prosper if thou take hede to obserue the statutes and the iudgements which the Lord coÌmanded Mosés for Israél be strong and of good courage feare not ne ther be afraied 14 For beholde according to my pouertie ha ue I prepared for the house of the Lord an hundreth thousand talents of golde and a thousand thousand talents of siluer and of brasse and of yron passing weight for there was abundance I haue also prepared timbre and stone and thou maiest prouide more thereto 15 Moreouer thou hast workemen with thee ynough hewers of stone workemen for timbre and all men expert in euerie worke 16 Of golde of siluer and of brasse and of yron there is no nomber Vp therefore and be doing the Lord wil be with thee 17 Dauid also commanded all the princes of Israél to helpe Salomón his sonne saying 18 Is not the Lord your God with you and ha the giuen you rest on euerie side for he hathe giuen the inhabitants of the land into mine hand and the lands is subdued before the Lord and before his people 19 Now set your hearts and your soules to seke the Lord your God arise buylde the Sanctuarie of the Lord God to bring the ãâã of the couenant of the Lord and the holy vessels of GOD into the house buylt for the Name of the Lord. CHAP. XXIII 1 Dauid being olde ordeineth Salomon King 3 He causeth the Leuites to be nombred 4 And assigneth them to their offices 13 Aaron and his sonnes are for the hie Priests 14 The sonnes of Moses 1 SO when Dauid was olde and ful of daies * he made Salomón his sonne King ouer Israél 2 And he gathered together all the princes of Israél with the Priests and the Leuites 3 And the Leuites were nombred froÌ the age of thirtie yere and aboue and their nomber according to their summe was eight and thir tie thousand men 4 Or these foure and twentie thousand were set to aduance the worke of the house of the Lord and six thousand were ouerseers iudges 5 And foure thousand were porters foure thousand praised the Lord with instrumeÌts which he made to praise the Lord. 6 * So Dauid deuided offices vnto them to wit to the sonnes of Leui to * Gershón Ko háth and Merari 7 Of the Gershonites were LaadaÌn and Shimei 8 The sonnes of Laadán the chief was Iehiél and Zethám and Ioél thre 9 The sonnes of Shimei Shelomith Haziél and Haram thre these were the chief fathers of Laadán 10 Also the sonnes of Shimei were Iáhath Ziná Ieúsh and Beriáh these foure were the sonnes of Shimei 11 And Iáhath was the chief and Zizáh the seconde but Ieúsh and Beriáh had not many ãâã therefore they were in the families of their father counted but as one 12 ¶ The sonnes of Koháth were Amrám Izhár Hebrón and Vzziél foure 13 * The sonnes of Amrám AaroÌn and Mosés and AaroÌn was separated to sanctifie the moste holy place he and his sonnes foreuer to burne inceÌse before the Lord to minister to him and to ãâã in his Name for euer 14 ¶ Mosés also the man of God and his children werenamed with the tribe of Leui 15 The sonnes of Moses were Gershóm and Eliézer 16 Of the sonnes of * Gershóm was Shebuél the chief 17 And the sonne of Eliézer was RehabiaÌh the chief for Eliézer had none other sonnes but the sonnes of Rehabiáh were very many 18 The sonne of Izhár was Shelomith the chief 19 The sonnes of HebroÌn were Ieriáh the first Amariáh the seconde Iahaziél the third and Iekamiám the fourt 20 The sonnes of Vzziél were Micháh the first and Isshiáh the seconde 21 ¶ The sonnes of Merari were Mahli and Mushi The sonnes of Mahli Eleazár and Kish 22 And Eleazár dyed and had no sonnes but daughters and their brethren the sonnesof Kish toke them 23 The sonnes of Mushî were Mahli Edér and ãâã thre 24 These were the sonnes of Leui according to the house of their fathers euen the chief fathers according to their offices according to the nomber of names and their summe that did the worke for the seruice of the house of the Lord from the age of twenty yeres and aboue 25 For Dauid said The Lord God of Israél hath giuen rest vnto his people that they may dwelin Ierusalém for euer 26 And also the Leuites shal nomore beare the Tabernacle and all the vessels for the seruice thereof 27 Therefore according to the last wordes of Dauid the Leuites were nombred froÌ tweÌtie yere and aboue 28 And their office was vnder the haÌd of the sonnes of Aaron for the seruice of the house of the Lord in the courtes and chambers in the purifying of all holy things and in the worke of the seruice of the house of God 29 Bothe for the shewe bread and for the fine sloure for the meat offring and for the vnleauened cakes and for the fryed things and for that which was rosted and for all measures and cise 30 And for to stand euerie morning to giue thankes and to praise the Lord and like wise at euen 31 And to offer all burnt offrings vnto the Lord in the Sabbaths in the moneths and at the appointed times according to the nomber according to their custome continnally before the Lord 32 And that they shulde kepe the charge of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and the charge of the holie place and the charge of the sonnes of Aaron their brethren in the ser uice of the house of the Lord. CHAP. XXIIII Dauid assigneth offices vnto the sonnes of Aarón 1 THese are also the * diuisions of the sonnes of Aarón The sonnes of Aarón were Nadáb and Abihú Eleazár and Ithamár 2 But Nadáb and Abihú dyed before their father
had no children therefore Eleazar and Ithamár executed the Priests office 3 And Dauid distributed them euen Zadok of the sonnes of Eleazár and Ahimélech of the sonnes of Ithamár according to their offices in their ministration 4 And there were found mo of the sonnes of Eleazár by the nomber of men then of the sonnes of i th amár and they deuided them to wit amoÌg the sonnes of Eleazár sixtene heades according to the housholde of their fathers and among the sonnes of Ithamár according to the housholde of their fathers eight 5 Thus they distributed them by lot the one from the other and so the rulers of the Sanctuarie and the rulers of the house of God were of the sonnes of Eleazar and of the sonnes of IthamaÌr 6 And Shemaiáh the sonne of Nethaneél the scribe of the Leuites wrote them before the King and the princes and Zadók the Priest and Ahimelech the sonne of Abiathát and before the chief fathers of the Priests and of the Leuites one familie being reserued for Eleazár and another reserued for Ithamár 7 And the first lot fel to Iehoiarib and the second to Iedaiáh 8 The third to Harim the fourt to Seorim 9 The fift to ãâã the sixt to Miiamin 10 The seuent to Hakkóz the eight to Abiiáh 11 The ninte to Ieshúa the ten to She caniáh 12 The eleuent to Eliáshib the twelft to Iakim 13 The thirtente to Huppáh the fourtene to Ieshebeáb 14 The fiftene to Bilgáh the sixtente to Immér 15 The seuentente to Hezir the eightene to Happizzér 16 The ninetente to Pethahiáh the twentieth to Iehezek el 17 The one and twentie to Iachin the two and twentie to Gamúl 18 The thre and twentie to DeliaÌh the foure and twentie to Maaziáh 19 These were their ordres according to their offices when they entred into the house of the Lord according to their custome vnder the hand of Aaron their father as the Lord God of Israél had comman ded him 20 ¶ And of the sonnes of Leui that remained of the sonnes of Amrám was Shubaél of the sonnes of Shubaél Iedeiáh 21 Of Rehabiáh euen of the sonnes of Rehabiah the first Isshiiah 22 Of Izhari Shelomóth of the sonnes of She Iomóth Iahath 23 And his sonnes Ieriáh the first Amariáh the seconde Iahaziél the thirde and Iekameám the fourt 24 The sonne of Vzziél was Micháh the son ne of Micháh was Shamir 25 The brother of Micháh was Isshiiáh the sonne of Isshiiáh Zechariáh 26 The sonnes of Merari were Mahli Mushi the sonne of Iaaziiah was BenoÌ 27 The sonnes of Merari of Iahaziah were Benó and Shóham and Zaccur and Ibri 28 Of Mahli came Eleazar whiche had no sonnes 29 Of Kish the sonne of Kish was Ierahmeél 30 And the sonnes of Mushi were Mahli and Edér and Ierimóth these were sonnes of the Leuites after the housholde of their fa thers 31 And these also cast lottes with their brethreÌ the sonnes of Aarón before King Dauid and ZadoÌk and Ahimélech and the chief fathers of the Priests and of the Leuites euen the chief of the families against their yoÌger brethren CHAP. XXV The singers are appointed with their places lottes 1 SO Dauid and the captaines of the armie separated for the ministerie the sonnes of Asaph and HemaÌ and Ieduthún who shulde sing prophecies with harpes with violes and with cymbales and their nomber was euen of the men for the office of their ministerie to wit 2 Of the sonnes of Asaph Zaccûr and Ioséph and Nethaniah and Asharélah the sonnes of Asaph were vnder the haÌd of Asaph which sang prophecies by the commission of the King 3 Of Ieduthûn the sonnes of Ieduthún Gedaliah and Zeri and Ieshaiah Ashabiah and Mattithiah six vnder the hands of their father Ieduthún ãâã prophecies with an harpe for to giue thankes and to praise the Lord. 4 Of Heman the sonnes of Heman Bukkiah Mattaniah Vzziél Shebuél and Ierimóth Hananiah Hanani Eliathah Giddalti Romamti-ézer Ioshbekashah Mallóthi Hothir and Mahazióth 5 All these were the sonne of Hemán the Kings Seer in the wordes of God to lift vp the ãâã and God gaue to Hemán fourtene son nes and thre daughters 6 All these were vnder the hand of their father singing in the house of the Lord with cymbales violes and harpes for the seruice of the house of God and Asáph Ieduthún and Hemán were at the Kings commande ment 7 So was their nomber with their brethreÌ that were instruct in the songs of the Lord eueÌ of all that were conning two huÌdreth foure score and eight 8 And thei castlottes charge against charge aswel small as great the cunning man as the scholer 9 And the first lot fell to Ioséph which was of Asáph the secoÌde to Gedaliáh who with his brethren and his sonnes were twelue 10 The third to Zaccúr he his sonnes and his brethren were twelue 11 The fourte to Izri he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 12 The fift to Netaniáh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 13 The sixt to Bukkiáh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 14 The seuent to Iesharéláh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 15 The eight to Ieshaiáh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 16 The nint to Mattaniáh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 17 The tent to Shimei he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 18 The eleuent to Azaréel he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 19 The twelft to Ashabiáh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 20 The thirtene to Shubaél he his sonnes his brethren twelue 21 The fourtent to Mattithiáh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 22 The fiftent to Ierimóth he his sonnes his brethren twelue 23 The sixtente to Hananiáh he his sonnes his brethren twelue 24 The seuentente to Ioshbekáshah he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 25 The eightente to Hanani he his sonnes his brethren twelue 26 The ninetente to Mallóthi he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 27 The twentieth to Eliáthah he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 28 The one and twentieth to Hothir he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 29 The two and twentieth to Giddálti he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 30 The thre and twentieth to Mahazioth he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 31 The foure and twentieth to Romámtiézer he his sonnes and his brethren twelue CHAP. XXVI 1 The porters of the TeÌple are ordeined euerie man to the gate which he shulde kepe 20 And ouer the treasure 1 COncerning the dinisions of the porters of the Kothites Meshelemiáh the sonne of Koré of the sonnes of Asáph 2 And ãâã sonnes of Meshelemiáh Zechariáh the eldest Iediaél the seconde Zebadiáh the third Iathniél the fourt 3 Elám the fift Iehohanán the sixt and Elichoenái the seuent 4 And of the soÌnes of Obéd EdoÌm Shemaiáh the eldest Iehozabád the seconde Ioáh the third and
destroye the earth any more 12 Then God said This is the token of the couenant which I make betwene me and you and betwene euerie liuing thing that is with you vnto perpetual generacions 13 I haue set my bowe in the cloude and it shal be for a signe of the couenant betwene me and the earth 14 And when * I shall couer the earth wyth a cloude the bow shal be sene in the cloud 15 Then wil I remember my couenaÌt which is betwene me and you and betwene euerie liuing thyng in all fleshe and there shal be no more waters of a flood to destroye all flesh 16 Therfore the bow shal be in the cloude that I may se it and remember the euerlasting co uenaÌt betwene God and euerie liuing thing in all flesh that is vpon the earth 17 God said yet to NoÌah This is the signe of the couenant whiche I haue established betwene me and all flesh that is vpon the earth 18 ¶ Now the sonnes of Nôah goyng forthe of the Arke were Shem and Ham and Iápheth And Ham is the father of Canáan 19 These are the thre sonnes of Nóah and of them was the whole earth ouerspred 20 Nóah also began to be an housband man and planted a vinearde 21 And he dronke of the wine and was dronken and was vncouered in the middes of his tent 22 And when Ham the father of Canáam sawe the nakednes of hys Father he tolde hys two brethren without 23 Then toke Shem and Iápheth agarment and put it vppon bothe their shulders and went backward and couered the nakednes of their father with their faces backe warde so they sawe not their fathers nakednes 24 Then Nóah awoke frome hys wyne and knewe what his yonger sonne had done vnto hym 25 And said Cursed be Canáan a seruant of seruantes shal he be vnto his brethren 26 He sayd moreouer Blessed be the Lorde GOD of Shem and let Canaan be hys seruant 27 God persuade Iápheth that he may dwel in the tentes of Shem and let Canáan be his seruant 28 ¶ And Nóah liued after the flood thre hundreth and fifty yeres 29 So all the dayes of Noah were nyne hundreth and fifty yeres and he dyed CHAP. X. 1 The increase of mankynde by Nóah and his sonne 10 The beginning of cities countreis and nations 1 NOwe these are the generacions of the sonnes of Noah Shem Ham and Iapheth vnto whom sonnes were borne after the flood 2 The sonnes of Iápheth were Gomer and Magog and Madái and Iauán and Tubál and Méshech and Tirás 3 And the sonnes of Gómer Ashkenáz and Ri pháth and Togarmáh 4 Also the sonnes of Iauán Elisháh and Tarshish Kittim and Dodanim 5 Of these were the yles of the Gentiles deuided in their landes euerie man after hys tongue and after their families in their nacions 6 ¶ Moreouer the soÌnes of Ham were Cush and Mizráim and Put and Canáan 7 And the sonnes of Cush Sebá and Hauiláh and Sabtáh and Raamáh and Sabtechá also the sonnes of Raamáh were Shebá and Dedán 8 And Cush begate Nimród who began to be mighty in the earth 9 He was a myghty hunter before the Lorde wherefore it is said As Nimród the myghty hunter before the Lord. 10 And the begynning of hys kyngdome was Babél and Erech and Accád and Calnéh in the land of Shinár 11 Out of that lande came Asshur and buylded Niniuéh and the citie Rehobóth and Cálah 12 Résen also betwene Niniuéh aÌd Cálah this is a great citie 13 And Mizráim begate Ludim and Anamim and Lehabim and Naphtuhim 14 Pathrusim also and Casluhim out of whom came the Philistims and Caphtorims 15 ¶ Also Canáan begate Zidón his first borne and Heth. 16 And Iebusi and Emori and Girgashi 17 And Hiui and Arki and Sini 18 And Aruadi and Zemari and Hamathy and afterwarde were the families of the Canaanites spred abroad 19 Then the border of the Canaanites was from Zidón as thou commest to Gerár vntil Azzáh and as thou goest vnto Sodóm and Gomoráh and Admáh and Zeboiim euen vnto Lásha 20 These are the sonne of Ham accordyng to their families according to their tongues in their countreis and in their nacions 21 ¶ Vnto Shem also the father of all the sonnes of Eber and Elder brother of Iápheth were children borne 22 * The sonnes of Shem were Elám and Asshur and Arpachshád and Lud and Arám 23 And the sonnes of Arám Vz and Hul and Géther and Mash 24 Also Arpachshád begate Shélah and Shélah begate Eber. 25 Vnto Eber also were borne two sonnes the name of the one was Péleg for in his dayes was the earth diuided and his brothers name was Ioktán 26 Then Ioktán begate Almodád and Shéleph and Hazarmáueth and Iérab 27 And Hadorám and Vzál and Dickláh 28 And Obál and Abimaél and Shebá 29 And Ophir and Hauiláh and Iobáb al these were the sonnes of Ioktán 30 And their dwellyng was froÌ Meshá as thou goest vnto Sephara mount of the East 31 These are the sonnes of Shem according to their families according to their tongues in their countreis and nacions 32 These are the families of the soÌnes of Nôah after their generacions among their people and out of these were the nacions diuided in the earth after the flood CHAP. XI ãâã The building of Babél was the cause of the ãâã of tongues 10 The age and generacion of Shem vnto AbraÌ 31 Abrahams departure frome Vr with in father Térah Sarai and Lot 32 The age and death of Térah 1 THen the whole earth was of one * laÌguage and one speache 2 And as they went frome the Easte they founde a plaine in the lande of Shinâr and there they abode 3 And they sayd one to an other Come let vs make brycke and burne it in the fire So they had brycke for stone and slyme had they in steade of morter 4 Also they said Go to let vs builde vs a citie and a tower whose toppe may reache vnto the heauen that we may get vs a name lest we be scatred vpon the whole earth 5 But the Lord came downe to se the citie aÌd tower whiche the sonnes of men buylded 6 And the Lord said Beholde the people is one and they all haue one language and this they begynne to do nether can they now be stopped from whatsoeuer they haue imagined to do 7 Come on let vs go downe and there ãâã their language that euerie one perceiue not an others speache 8 So the Lord scattred them frome thence vppon all the earth and they left of to buylde the citie 9 Therefore the name of it was called Babél because the LORDE did there confounde the language of all the earth frome thence then did the LORDE scater them vpon all
daughters lye with their father of whome come Moab and Ammon 1 ANd in the euening their came two Angels to Sodôm and Lot sate at the gate of Sodôm and Lot sawe them and rose vp to mete them and he bowed him selfe with his face to the grownd 2 And he said Se my Lords I praye you turne in now into your seruants house and tarie all night and * wash your fete and ye shall rise vp early and go your waies Who said Naie but we will abide in the strete all night 3 Then he preased vpon them earnestly and they turned into him and came to his house and he made them a feast and did bake vnleauened bread and they did eat 4 But before they went to bed the men of the citie euen the men of Sodôm compassed the house round about from the yong to the olde al the people from al quarters 5 Who crying vnto Lot said to him Where are the men whiche came to thee this night bring them out vnto vs that we maie know them 6 Then Lot went out at the dore vnto them and shut the dore after him 7 And said I praie you my brethren do not so wickedly 8 Be holde now I haue two daughters which haue not knowen man then wil I bring out now vnto you and do to them as semeth you good onely vnto these men do nothyng for therefore are they come vnder the shadowe oÌf my rofe 9 Then they said Awaie hence and they said He is come alone as a stranger and shall he iudge and rule we wil now deale worse with thee then with them So they preased sore vp oÌ Lot ãâã himself came to breake the dore 10 But the men put forthe their hand and pulled Lot into the house to them and shut to the dore 11 * Then they smote the men that were at the dore of the house with blindenes bothe smale and great so that thei were wearie in seking the dore 12 ¶ Then the men said vnto Lot Whome hast thou yet here ether sonne in lawe or thy soÌnes or thy daughters or whatsoeuer thou hast in the citie bring it out of this place 13 For we wil destroie this place be cause the * crie of them is great before the Lord and the Lord hathe sent vsto destroie it 14 Then Lot went out and spake vnto his son nes in lawe which maried his daughters said Arise get you out of this place for the Lord wil destroie the citie but he semed to his sonnes in lawe as thogh he had mocked 15 ¶ And when the morning arose the ãâã hasted Lot saying Arise take thy wife thy two daughters which are here lest thou be destroied in the punishment of the citie 16 And as he prolonged the time * the men caught both him and his wife and his two daughters by the handes the Lord being mercifull vnto hym and they broght hym forthe and set him without the citie 17 ¶ And when they had broght theÌ out the Angel said escape for thy life loke not behinde thee nether tarie thou in al the plaine escape into the mountaine lest thou be destroyed 18 And Lot said vnto them Not so I praie thee my Lord. 19 Beholde now thy seruant hathe founde grace in thy sight and thou hast magnified thy mercie whiche thou hast shewed vnto me in sauyng my life and I can not escape in the mountaine lest some euil take me I die 20 Se now this citie hereby to flee vnto whiche is a litle one Oh let me escape thither is it not a litle one and my soule shall liue 21 Then he said vnto him Beholde I haue receiued thy request also concernyng thys thing that I will not ouerthrowe this citie for the whiche thou hast spoken 22 Haste thee saue thee there for I can do no thing till thou be come thether Therefore the name of the citie was called Zôar 23 ¶ The sunne did rise vpon the earth when Lot entred into Zôar 24 Then the Lord * rained vpon Sodôm and vpon Gomoráh brimstone and fire froÌ the Lord out of heauen 25 And ouerthrewe those cities and all the plaine and all the inhabitants of the cities and that that grewe vpon the earth 26 ¶ Now his wife behinde him loked backe and was turned into a piller of salt 27 ¶ And Abrahám rising vp early in the morning went to the place where he had stand before the Lord and loking toward Sodôm and Gomoráh and toward al the land of the plaine 28 Beholde he sawe the smoke of the land mounting vp as the smoke of a fornace 29 ¶ But yet when God destroied the cities of the plaine God thoght vpon AbrahaÌ and sent Lot out from the middes of the destruction ãâã he ouerthrew the cities wherein Lot dwelled 30 ¶ Then Lot went vp from Zôar and dwelt in the mountaine with his two daughters for he feared to tarie in Zóar but dwelt in a caue he and his two daughters 31 And the elder said vnto the yonger Our father is olde and there is not a man in the earth to come in vnto vs after the maner of all the earth 32 Come we wil make our father drinke wine and lye with him that we maie preserue sede of our father 33 So thei made their father drinke wine that night and the elder went and laie with her father but he perceiued not nether when shelaie downe nether when she rose vp 34 And on the morow the elder said to the yon ger Beholde yester night laie I with my father let vs make him drinke wine this night also and go thou and lye with him that we maie preserue sede of our father 35 So thei made their father drinke wine that night also and the yonger arose laie with him but he perceiued not when she laie downe nether when she rose vp 36 Thus were both the daughters of Lot with childe by their father 37 And the elder bare a sonne and she called his name Moáb the same is the father of the Moabites vnto this daie 38 And the yonger bare a sonne also and she called his name Ben-ammi the same is the father of the Ammonites vnto this daie CHAP. XX. 1 Abraham dwelleth as a stranger in the land of Gerar 2 Abimélech taketh awaie his wife 3 God reproueth the King 9 And the King Abraham 11 Sarah is restored with great giftes 17 Abraham praieth and the King and his are healed 1 AFterwarde Abrahám departed thence toward the South countrie and dwelled betwene Cadésh and Shur and soiourned in Gerár 2 And-Abrahám said of Saráh his wife She is my sister Them Abimélech King of Gerár sent and toke Saráh 3 But God came to Abimélech in a dreame by night and said to him Beholde
of the middes of a bushe and he loked and beholde the bushe burned with fyre and the bushe was not consumed 3 Therefore Mosés sayd I wyll turne aside nowe and se this great sight why the bushe burneth not 4 And when the Lord sawe that he turned aside to se God called vnto hym out of the middes of the bushe and said Mosés Mosés And he answered I am here 5 Then he sayd Come not hither put thy shooes of thy fete for the place whereon thou standest is holy grounde 6 Moreouer he said * I am the God of thyfather the GOD of Abrahám the God of Izhák and the GOD of Iaakob Then Mosés hid hys face for he was afrayed to loke vppon God 7 ¶ Then the Lord sayd I haue surely sene the trouble of my people whiche are in Egypt and haue heard their crye because of their taske masters for I knowe their sorowes 8 Therefore I am come downe to deliuer them out of the hande of the Egyptians and to brynge them out of that lande into a good land and a large into a land that floweth with milke and hony euen into the place of the Canaanites and the Hittites and the Amorites and the Perizzites aÌd the Hiuites and the Iebusites 9 And nowe lo the crye of the chyldren of Israél is come vnto me and I haue also sene the oppression wherewith the Egyptians oppresse them 10 Come now therefore and I will send thee vnto Pharaóh that thou maiest bring my peo ple the children of Israél out of Egypt 11 ¶ But Mosés said vnto God Who am I that I shulde go vnto Pharaóh and that I shulde bring the children of Israél out of Egypt 12 And he answered Certeinly I wil be with thee and this shal be a token vnto thee that I haue sent thee After that thou hast broght the people out of Egypt ye shal serue God vpon this Mountaine 13 Then Mosés said vnto God Behold wheÌ I shall come vnto the children of Israél and shal say vnto them The God of your fathers hathe sent me vnto you if they say vnto me What is hys Name what aunswere shall giue them 24 And GOD aunswered Mosés I AM that I AM. Also he sayd Thus shalte thou saye vnto the chyldren of Israél I am hathe sent me vnto you 15 And God spake further vnto Mosés Thus shalte thou saye vnto the children of Israél The Lorde God of your fathers the God of Iaakób hathe sent me vnto you this is my Name for euer and this is my memorial vnto all ages 16 Go and gather the Elders of Israél together and thou shalt saye vnto them The LORD God of your fathers the God of Abrahám Izhák and Iaakób appeared vnto me and sayde I haue surely remembred you and that which is done to you in Egypt 17 Therefore I did saye I wyll bryng you out of the affliction of Egypte vnto the land of the Canaanites and the Hittites and the Amorites and the Perizzites and the Hiuites and the Iebusites vnto a land that floweth with milke and hony 18 Then shal they obeye thy voyce and thou aÌd the Elders of Israél shal go vnto the King of Egypt and saye vnto hym The LORD praye the enowe therefore let vs go thre dayes iourney in the wildernes that we may sacrifice vnto the Lord our God 19 ¶ But I knowe that the Kyng of Egypt wil not let you go but by strong hand 20 Therefore wil I stretch out mine hand and smite Egypt with all my wonders whiche I will do in the middes thereof and after that shal he let you go 21 And I will make this people to be fauored of the Egyptians so that when ye go ye shal not go emptie 22 For euerie woman shall aske of her neigh bour and of her that soiourneth in her house iewels of siluer and iewels of golde and raiment and ye shal put them on your sonnes and on your daughters and shall spoile the Egyptians CHAP. IIII. 3 Moses rod is turned into a serpeÌt 6 His haÌd is leprous 9 The water of the riuer is turned into blood 14 Aaron is giuen to helpe Mosés 21 God hardeneth Pharaóh 25 His wife circumciseth her sonne 27 Aaron meteth with Mosés and they come to the Israelites and are beleued 1 THen Mosés aunswered and said But lo they wil not beleue me nor heark en vnto my voyce for they wilsay The Lorde hathe not appeared vnto thee 2 And the Lord said vnto him What is that in thine hand And he answered A rod. 3 Then said he Cast it on the grounde So he cast it on the grounde aÌd it was turned into a serpent and Mosés fled from it 4 Againe the Lord said vnto Mosés Put for the thine hand and take it by the taile Then he put for the his hand and caught it and it was turned into a rod in his hand 5 Do thys that they may beleue that the Lord God of their fathers the God of Abrahám the God of Izhák and the God of Iaakób hathe appeared vnto thee 6 ¶ And the Lord said furthermore vnto him Thrust nowe thine hande into thy bosome And he thrust his hand into hys bosome and when he toke it out agayne beholde hys hand was leprous as snow 7 Moreouer he sayd Putthine hand into thy bosome agayne So he put his hand into hys bosome againe and pluckt it out of hys bosome and beholde it was turned agayne as his other flesh 8 So shal it be if they will not beleue thee nether obey the voyce of the firste signe yet shal they beleue for the voyce of the seconde signe 9 But if they will not yet beleue these two signes nether obey vnto thy voyce then shalt thou take of the water of the riuer and powre it vpon the drye lande so the water which thou shalt take out of the riuer shal be turned to blood vpon the drye land 10 ¶ But Mosés sayd vnto the Lorde Oh my Lord I am not eloquent nether at any time haue bene nor yet since thou haste spoken vnto thy seruaunt but I am slowe of speache and slow of tongue 11 Then the Lorde said vnto hym Who hathe giuen the mouth to man or who hathe made the domme or the deafe or hym that seeth or the blinde haue not I the Lord 12 Therefore go nowe and * I wyll be with thy mouth and will teache thee what thou shalt say 13 But he sayd Oh my Lorde send I pray thee by the hand of hym whome thou shuldest send 14 Then the Lorde was very angry with Mosés and said Do not I knowe Aarón thy bro ther the Leuite that he him self shal speak for lo he commeth also forthe to mete thee and when he seeth thee he wil be glad in his heart 15 Therefore thou shalt speake
vnto him and put these wordes in his mouth and I wil be with thy mouth and with his mouth and wilteache you what ye ought to do 16 And he shal be thy spokesman vnto the peo ple he shal be eueÌ he shal be as thy mouth and thou shalt be to him as God 17 Moreouer thou shalt take this rod in thine hand where with thou shalt do miracles 18 ¶ Therefore Mosés went and returned to Iethró his father in lawe and sayd vnto him I pray thee let me go and returne to my brethren whiche are in Egypt and se whether they be yet aliue Then Iethró sayd to Mosés Go in peace 19 For the Lorde had said vnto Mosés in Midian Go returne to Egypt for they are all dead which went about to kil thee 20 Then Mosés toke his wife and his sonne and put them on an asse and returned to warde the land of Egypt and Mosés toke the rod of God in hys hand 21 And the LORD sayd vnto Mosés When thou art entred and come into Egypte agayne se that thou do al the wonders before Pharaoh whiche I haue put in thine hande but I wil harden his heart and he shall not let the people go 22 Then thou shalt say to Pharaóh Thus sayth the Lorde Israél is my sonne euen my first borne 23 Wherefore I say to thee Let my sonne go that he may serue me if thou refuse to let him go beholde I will slay thy sonne euen thy first borne 24 ¶ And as he was by the way in the ynne the Lord met him and wolde haue killed him 25 Then Zipporáh toke a sharpe knife and cut awaye the fore skinne of her sonne and cast it at his fete and sayd Thou art in dede a bloodie housband vnto me 26 So ãâã departed from hym Then she sayd O bloodye housband because of the circumcision 27 ¶ Then the Lorde sayd vnto Aaron Go mete Mosés in the wildernes And he went God of the Ebrewes hath met with vs we and met him in the Mount of God and kissed him 28 Then Mosés tolde Aarón all the wordes of the Lord who had sent him all the signes where with he charged him 29 ¶ So went Moses and Aaron and gathered all the Elders of the children of Israél 30 And Aarón tolde all the wordes which the Lord had spokenvnto Mosés and he did the miracles in the sight of the people 31 And the people beleued and when they heard that the Lord had visited the children of Israél and had loked vpon their tribulacion they bowed downe and worshipped CHAP. V. 1 Moses and Aaron do their message to Pharaoh who letteth not the people of Israel departe but oppresseth them more and more 20 They crye out vpoÌ Moses and Aaron therefore and Moses complaineth to God 1 THen afterward Mosés and Aaron went aÌd said to Pharaóh Thus saith the Lord God of Israél Let my people go that they maie celebrate a feast vnto me in the wildernes 2 And Pharaóh said Who is the Lord that I shulde heare his voyce let Israél go I kno we not the Lord nether wil I let Israél go 3 And they said We worship the God of the Ebrewes we pray thee suffre vs to go thre daies iournei in the desert and to sacrifice vn to the Lord our God lest he bring vpon vs the pestilence or sworde 4 Then said the King of Egypt vnto them Mosés and Aarón why cause ye the people to cease from their workes get you to your burdens 5 Pharaóh said furthermore Beholde muche people is now in the land and ye make them leaue their burdens 6 Therefore Pharaoh gaue commandement the same day vnto the taske masters of the people and to their officers saying 7 Ye shal giue the people no more strawe to make bricke as in time past but let them go and gather them straw them selues 8 No withstanding lay vpon them the nombre of bricke which they made in time past diminish nothing thereof for they be idle therefore thei crye saying Let vs go to offre sacrifice vnto our God 9 Lay more worke vpon the men and cause them to do it and let them notregarde vaine wordes 10 ¶ Then went the taske masters of the people and their officers out and tolde the people saying Thus saith Pharaóh I wil giue you no more straw 11 Go your selues get you straw where ye can finde it yet shal nothing of your labour be diminished 12 Then were the people scatred abrode throughout all the land of Egypte for to gather stubble in stede of straw 13 And the taske masters hasted them saying Finish your dayes worke euerie dayes taske as ye did when ye had straw 14 And the officers of the children of Israéll which Pharaohs taske masters had set ouer them were beaten and demanded Wherefore haue ye not fulfilled your taske in making brick yesterday today as iÌ times past 15 ¶ Then the officers of the children of Israél came and cryed vnto Pharaóh saying Wherefore dealest thou thus with thy seruants 16 There is no straw giuen to thy seruants they say vnto vs Make bricke lo thy seruants are beaten and thy people is blamed 17 But he said Ye are to muche idle therefore ye say Let vs go to offre sacrifice to the Lord. 18 Go therefore now and worke for there shal no straw be giueÌ you yet shal ye deliuer the whole tale of bricke 19 Then the officers of the children of Israél sawe theÌ selues in an euil case because it was said Ye shal diminish nothing of your brick nor of euerie dayes taske 20 ¶ And they met Mosés and Aarón whiche stode in their way as they came out frome Pharaóh 21 To whome they said The Lordloke vpon you and iudge for ye haue made our sauour to * stincke before Pharaóh and before his seruants in that ye haue put a sworde in their hand to slay vs. 22 Wherefore Mosés returned to the Lord said Lord why hast thou afflicted this people wherefore hast thou thus sent me 23 For since I came to Pharaóh to speake in thy Name he hath vexed this people yet thou hast not deliuered thy people CHAP. VI. 3 God renueth his promes of the deliueraÌce of the Israelites 9 Mosés speaketh to the Israelites but they beleue him not 10 Mosés And AaroÌ are sent againe to Pharaoh 14 The genealogie of Reubén Simeon and Leui of whome came Mosés and Aaron 1 THen the Lorde said vnto Mosés Now shalt thou se what I wil do vnto Pharaoh for by a strong hand shall he let them go and euen be constreined to driue them out of his land 2 Moreouer God spake vnto Mosés and said vnto him I am the Lord. 3 And I appeared vnto Abrahám to Izhák to laak ób by the Name of Almightie God
but by my Name Iehouáh was I not knoweÌ vnto them 4 Furthermore as I made my couenant with them to giue them the land of Canáan the land of their pilgremage wherein they were strangers 5 So I haue also heard the groning of the chil dren of Israél whome the Egyptians kepe in bondage and haue remembred my couenant 6 Wherefore say thou vnto the children of Israél I am the Lorde and I wil bring you out from the burdens of the Egyptians and will deliuer you out of their bondage and wil redeme you in a stretched out arme in great iudgementes 7 Also I wil take you for my people and wil be your God then ye shall knowe that I the Lord your God bring you out from the bur dens of the Egyptians 8 And I wil bring you into the land whiche I sware that I wolde giue to Abrahám to Izhák and to Iaakôb and I wil giue it vnto you for a possession I am the Lord. 9 ¶ So Mosés tolde the children of Israél thus but thei heark ened not vnto Mosés for an guish of spirit and for cruel bondage 10 Then the Lorde speake vnto Mosés saying 11 Go speake to PharaoÌh King of Egypt that he let the children of Israél go out of his laÌd 12 But Mosés spake before the Lorde saying Beholde the children of Israél hearken not vnto me how then shal Pharaóh heare me whiche am of vncircumcised lippes 13 Then the Lord spake vnto Mosés and vnto AaroÌn charged theÌ to go to the children of Israél and to PharaoÌh King of Egypt to bring the children of Israél out of the land of Egypt 14 ¶ These be the heades of their fathers hou ses the sonnes of Reubén the first borne of Israél are HanoÌch and Pallú HezroÌn Carmi these are the families of Reubén 15 Also the sonnes of Simeón Iemuéll and Iamin and O had and Iachin and ZoÌar and Shaull the sonnes of a Canaanitish woman these are the families of SimeoÌn 16 ¶ These also are the names of the sonnes of ãâã in their generacions GershoÌn and Koháth and Merari and the yeres of the life os Leui were an hundreth thirty and seueÌ yere 17 The sonnes of GershoÌn were Libni and Shimi by their families 18 And the sonnes of Koháth Amrám Izhár and HebroÌn and Vzziél and Koháth liued an hundreth thirty and thre yere 19 Also the sonnes of Merari were Mahali Mushi these are the families of Leui by their kinreds 20 And Amrám toke Iochébed his fathers sister to his wife and she bare him AaroÌn Mosés and Amrám liued and hundreth thirty and seuen yere 21 ¶ Also the sonnes of Izhár Kórah and Néphegh and Zichri 22 And the sonnes of Vzzièl Mishaél and Elzaphán and Sithri 23 And AaroÌn toke ElisheÌba daughter of Amminadáb sister of NahashoÌn to his wife which bare him Nadáb and Abihú Eleazár and Ithamár 24 Also the sonnes of KoÌrah Assir and Elkanáh and Abiasáph these are the families of the ãâã 25 And Eleazár Aarons sonne toke hym one of the daughters of Putiél to his wife which bare him * PhinehaÌs these are the principal fathers of the Leuites through out their families 26 These are AaroÌn and Mosés to whome the Lord said Bring the children of Israél out of the land of Egypt according to their armies 27 These are that Mosés AaroÌn which spake to PharaoÌh King of Egypt that they might bring the children of IsraeÌl out of Egypt 28 ¶ And at that time when the Lord spake vn to MoseÌs in the land of Egypt 29 When the Lord I say spake vnto Mosés saying I am the Lord speake thou vnto PharaoÌh the King of Egypt all that I say vnto thee 30 Then Mosés said before the Lord Beholde I am of vncircumcised lippes and how shal PharaoÌh heare me CHAP. VII 3 God hardeneth Pharaohs heart ãâã Moses and Aaron do the miracles of the serpent and the blood and Pharaohs sorcerers do the like 1 THen the Lord said to MoseÌs Beholde I haue made thee Pharaohs God and Aa roÌn thy brother shal be thy Prophet 2 Thou shalt speake all that I coÌmanded thee and Aarôn thy brother shal speake vnto Pharaóh that he suffre the children of Israél to go out of his land 3 But I wil harden Pharaohs heart and multiplie my miracles and my wondres in the land of Egypt 4 And PharaoÌh shal not hearken vnto you that I may lay mine hand vpon Egypt and bring out mine armies euen my people the children of Israél out of the land of Egypt by great iudgements 5 Then the Egyptians shalk now that I am the Lord when I stretch forth e mine hand vpon Egypt and bring out the children of Israél from among them 6 So Mosés and AaroÌn did as the Lord commanded them euen so did they 7 Now Mosés was foure score yere olde AaroÌn foure score and thre when thei spake vnto PharaoÌh 8 ¶ And the Lord had spoken vnto Mosés Aarón saying 9 If PharaoÌh speake vnto you saying Shewe a miracle for you then thou shalt say vnto AaroÌn Take thyrod and cast it before PharaoÌh and it shal be turned into a serpent 10 ¶ Then went Mosés and Aarón vnto PharaoÌh and did euen as the Lord god commanded and AaroÌn caste forthe his rod before PharaoÌh and before his seruants and it was turned into a serpent 11 Then PharaoÌh called also for the wise men and sorcerers and those charmers also of Egypt did in like maner with their enchantements 12 For they cast downe euerie man his rod and thei were turned into serpents but Aarons rod deuoured their rods 13 So Pharaohs heart was hardened and he hearkned not to them as the Lord had said 14 ¶ The Lord then said vnto Mosés Pharaohs heart is obstinat he refuseth to let the people go 15 Go vnto PharaoÌh in the morning lo he wil come vnto the water thou shalt stand mete him by the riuers brinke and the rod which was turned into a serpent shalt thou take in thine hand 16 And thou shalt say vnto him The Lord God of the Ebrewes hath sent me vnto thee saying Let my people go that they may serue me in the wildernes and beholde hitherto thou woldest not heare 17 Thus saith the Lorde In this thou shalt knowe that I am the Lorde beholde I will smite with the rod that is in mine handvpon the water that is in the riuer and it shal be turned to blood 18 And the fish that is in the riuer shall dye the riuer shal stinke and it shal greue the Egyptians to drinke of the water of the ãâã 19 ¶ The Lord then spake to Mosés Say vnto Aarón Take thy rod and stretche out thine hand ouer the waters of Egypt ouer their streames ouer their riuers ouer their pon des and ouer all
all your trees that bud in the field 6 And they shal fil thine houses and al thy seruant houses and the houses of al the Egyptians as nether thy fathers not thy fathers fath ers haue sene since the time they were vpon the earth vnto this day So he returned and went out from PharaoÌh 7 Then Pharaohs seruants said vnto him How long shall he be an offence vnto vs let the men go that they may serue the Lorde their God wilt thou first knowe Egypt is destroyed 8 So Mosés and AaaroÌn were broght againe vnto PharooÌh and he said to them Go serue the Lord your God but who are they that shall go 9 And Mosés answered We will go with our yong and with our olde with our sonnes with our daughters with our shepe with our cattel wil we go for we must celebrate a feast vnto the Lord. 10 And he said vnto them Let the Lord so be with you as I will let you go and your children beholde for euill is before your face 11 It shal not be so now go ye that are men and serue the Lord for that was your desire Then they were thrust out from Pharaohs presence 12 ¶ After the Lord said vnto Mosés Stretche out thine hand vpon the land of Egypt for the greshoppers that they may come vpon the land of Egypt and eat all the herbes of the land euen all that the haile hathe left 13 Then Mosés stretched forthe his rod vpon the land of Egypt and the Lord broght an East winde vpon the land all that day and all that night in the morning the East winde broght the greshoppers 14 So the greshoppers went vp vpon all the land of Egypt and remained in all quaters of Egypt so grieuous greshoppers lyke to these were neuer before nether after them shal be suche 15 For they couered al the face of the earth so that the land was darcke and they did eat al the herbes of the land all the frutes of the trees which the haile had left so that there was no grene thyng left vpon the trees nor among the herbes of the field throughout al the land of Egypt 16 Therefore Pharaôh called for Mosés and Aaron in haste and said I haue sinned against the Lorde your GOD and against you 17 And nowe forgiue me my sinne onely this once and pray vnto the Lord your GOD that he may take away from me this death onely 18 Moses then went out from PharaoÌh and praied vnto the Lord. 19 And the Lord turned a mightie stroÌg West winde and toke away the greshoppers and violently cast theÌ into the red Sea so that there remained not one greshopper in all the coast of Egypt 20 But the Lord hardened Pharaohs heart he did not let the children of Israél go 21 ¶ Againe the lord said vnto Mosés Stretche out thine hand to ward heauen that there may be vpon the land of Egypt darckenes euen darcknes that may be felt 22 Then Mosés stretched forth his haÌd toward heauen and there was a blacke* darcknes in all the land of Egypt thre days 23 No man sawe an other nether rose vp from the place where he was for thre dayes * but all the children of Israél had light where they dwelt 24 Then Pharaóh called for Moses and said Go serue the Lorde onely your shepe and your cattel shal abide and your childreÌ shall go with you 25 And Mosés said Thou must giue vs also sacrifices and burnt offrings that we may do sacrifice vnto the Lord our God 26 Therefore our cattell also shall go with vs there shal not an hoofe be left for thereof must we take to serue the Lord ourgod nether do we knowe how we shall serue the Lord vntil we come thither 27 But the Lord hardened Pharaohs heart he wolde not let them go 28 And Pharaôh said vnto him Get thee from me loke thouse my face no more for when soeuer thou commest in my sight thou shalt dye 29 Then Moses said Thou hast said well from hence for the wil I se thy face no more CHAP. XI 1 God promiseth their departure 2 He willeth them to borrow their neighbours iewels 3 Moses was estemed of all saue Pharaoh 5 He signifieth the death of the first borne 1 NOw the Lord had said vnto Mosés Yet wil I bring one plague more vpon Pharaóh and vpon Egypt after that he wil let you go hence when he letteth you go he shal at once chase you hence 2 Speake thou now to the people that euerie man require of his neighbour and euerie woman of her neighbour * iewels of siluer and iewels of golde 3 And the Lord gaue the people fauour in the sight of the Egyptians also * Moses was ãâã great in the land of Egypt in the sight of Pharaohs seruants and in the sight of the people 4 Also Mosés said Thus saith the Lord * About midnight wil I go out into the middes of Egypt 5 And all the first borne in the land of Egypt shal dye from the first borne of Pharaóh that sitteth on his throne vnto the first borne of the maid seruant that is at the mille and all the first borne of beastes 6 Then there shal be a great crye throughout all the land of Egypt suche as was neuer none like nor shal be 7 But against none of the childreÌ of Israél shal a dog moue his tongue nether against man nor beast that ye may knowe that the Lord putteth a difference betwene the Egyptians and Israél 8 And all these thy seruantes shal come downe vnto me and fall before me saying Get thee out ãâã all the people that are at thy fete and after this wil I depart So he went out from Pharaóh very angry 9 And the Lord said vnto Mosés PharaoÌh shal not heare you that my wonders may be multiplied in the land of Egypt 10 So Mosés and Aarón did all these wonders before Pharaôh but the Lord hardened Pharaohs heart and he suffred not the children of Israél to go out of his land CHAP. XII 1 The Lord instituteth the Passeouer 26 The fathers must teache their children the mysterie thereof 29 The first borne are slaine 31 The Israelites are driuen out of the land 35 The Egyptians are spoiled 37 The nom bre that departeth out of Egypt 40 How long thei were in Egypt 1 THen the Lord spake to Moses and to Adrôn in the land of Egypt saying 2 This moneth shal be vnto you the beginning of moneths it shal be to you the first moneth of the yere 3 Speake ye vnto all the Congregacion of Israél saying In the tenth of this moneth let euerie maÌtake vnto him a lambe according to the house of the fathers a lambe for an house 4 If the housholde be to litle for the lambe he shal take his
Edôm shal be amased trembling shal come vpon the great men of MoaÌb all the inhabitants of Canáan shall waxe faint hearted 16 * Feare and dread shal fall vpon them because of the greatnes of thine arme they shal be stil as a stone til thy people passe ô Lord til this people passe which thou hast purchased 17 Thou shalt bring them in and plant them in the mountaine of thine inheritance which is the place that thou hast prepared ãâã Lord for to dwel in euen the sanctuarie ô Lord which thine hands shal establish 18 The Lord shal reigne for euer and euer 19 For Pharaohs horses went with his charets and horsmeÌ into the Sea the Lord broght the waters of the Sea vpon them but the children of Israél went on drye land in the middes of the Sea 20 ¶ And Miriám the prophetesse sister of AaroÌn toke a timbrel in her hand and all the women came out after her with timbrels daunces 21 And Miriám answered the men Singye vn to the Lord for he hathe triuÌphed gloriously the horse and his rider hathe he ouerthrowen in the Sea 22 Then Mosés broght Israél from the red Sea aud they weÌt out into the wildernes of Shur and they went thre dayes in the wildernes and founde no waters 23 And when they came to Maráh they colde not drinke of the waters of Maráh for they were bitter therefore the name of the place was called Maráh 24 Then the people murmured against Mosés saying What shal we drinke 25 And he cryed vnto the Lord and the Lord shewed him a * tre which wheÌ he had cast into the waters the waters were swete there he made them an ordinance and a lawe and there he proued them 26 And said If thou wilt diligently hearken ô Israel vnto the voyce of the Lord thy God and wilt do that which is right in his sight and wilt giue eare vnto his commande ments and kepe all his ordinances then wil I put none of these diseases vpoÌ thee which I broght vpon the Egyptians for I am the Lord that healeth thee 27 ¶ * And they came to Elim where were twelue founteines of water and seuentie pal me trees they caÌped there by the waters CHAP. XVI 1 The Israelites come to the desert of Sin and murmure against Mosés and Aarón 13 The Lord ãâã ãâã and Manna 17 The seuenth day Manna colde not be founde 32 It is kept for a remembrance to the ãâã 1 AFterward all the Congregacion of the children of Israél departed from Elim and came to the wildernes of Sin which is betwene Elim and Sinái the fiftenth day of the secoÌde moneth after thei departing out of the land of Egypt 2 And the whole Congregacion of the children of Israél murmured against Mosés and against Aaron in the wildernes 3 For the children of Israél said to them Oh that we had dyed by the hand of the Lord in the land of Egypt when we sate by the flesh pottes when we ate bread our bellies ful for ye haue broght vs out into this wildernes to kil this whole companie with famine 4 ¶ Then said the Lord vnto Mosés Beholde I wil cause bread to raine from heauen to you and the people shal go out and gather that that is sufficient for euerie day that I may proue them whether they wil walke in my Lawe or no. 5 But the sixt day they shal prepare that which thei shal bring home and it shal be twise as muche as they gather daiely 6 Then Mosés and Aarôn said vnto all the children of Israél At euen ye shal knowe that the Lord broght you out of the land of Egypt 7 And in the morning ye shal se the glorie of the Lord for he hathe heard your grudgings against the Lord and what are we that ye haue murmured against vs 8 Againe Mosés said At euen shal the Lord giue you ãâã to eat and in the morning your fil of bread for the Lord hathe heard your murmuriÌgs which ye murmure against him for what are we your murmurings are not against vs but against the Lord. 9 ¶ And Mosés said to Aarón Say vnto all the CongregacioÌ of the childreÌ of Israél Drawe nere before the Lord for he hathe heard your murmurings 10 Now as Aarón spake vnto the whole Congregacion of the children of Israél they loked toward the wildernes and beholde the glorie of the Lord appeared* in a cloude 11 For the Lord had spoken vnto Mosés saying 12 * I haue heard the murmurings of the children of Israél tel them therefore and say At euen ye shal eat flesh and in the morning ye shal be filled with bread ye shal knowe that I am the Lord your God 13 And so at euen the * ãâã came and coue red the campe in the morning the dewe laye rounde about the hoste 14 * And when the dewe that was fallen was ascended beholde a smale rounde thing was vpon the face of the wildernes smale as the hore frost on the earth 15 And when the childreÌ of ãâã saue it they said one to another It is MAN for they wist not what it was And Mosés said vnto them * This is the bread which the Lord hathe giuen you to eat 16 ¶ This is the thing which the Lord hathe commanded ãâã of it euerie man according to his eating an Omer for a man accor ding to the nombre of your persones ãâã man shal take for theÌ which are in his tent 17 And the children of Israél did so and gathe red some more some lesse 18 And when they did measure it with an Omer * he that had gathered muche had nothing ouer and he that had gathered litle had no lacke so euerie man gathered according to his eating 19 Moses then said vnto them Let no man reserue thereof til morning 20 Notwithstanding thei obeid not Mosés but some of theÌ reserued of it til morning and it was ful of wormes and stanke therefore Mosés was angry with them 21 And they gathered it euerie morning euerie man according to his eating for wheÌ the heat of the sunne came it was melted 22 ¶ And the sixt day they gathered twise so muche bread two Omers for one man then all the rulers of the Congregacion came and tolde Mosés 23 And he answered them This is that which the Lord hathe said To moro we is the rest of the holy Sabbath vnto the Lord bake that to daie which ye wil bake and seche that which ye wil sethe and all that remaineth lay it vp to be kept til the morning for you 24 And they laied it vp til the morning as Mo sés bade and it stanke not nether was there any worme therein 25 Then Mosés said Eat that to day for to day is the
them 13 TheÌ Mosés rose vp and his minister Ioshúa and Mosés went vp into the mountaine of God 14 And said vnto the Elders Tarie vs here ãâã we come againe vnto you and beholde Aaron and Hur are with you whosoeuer hathe anie matters let him come to them 15 Then Mosés went vp to the mount and the cloude couered the mountaine 16 And the glorie of the Lorde abode vppon mount Sinái and the cloude couered it six daies and the seuenth day he called vnto Mo sés out of the middes of the cloude 17 And the sight of the glorie of the lord was like consuming fire on the top of the moun taine in the eies of the children of Israél 18 And Mosés entred into the middes of the cloude and went vp to the mountaine and Mosés was in the * mount fourty dayes and fourty nightes CHAP. XXV 2 The voluntarie gifts for the making of the Tabernacle 10 The forme of the Arke 17 The Mercisent 23 The Table ãâã The Cádelsticke 40 Allmust be done according to the patern 1 THen the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél that they receiue an offring for me of * euerie man whose heart giueth it frely ye shal take the offring for me 3 And this is the offring which ye shall take of them golde and siluer and brasse 4 And blewe silke and purple and skarlet and fine linen and goates heere 5 And ramme skins coulored red the skins of badgers and the wood Shittim 6 Oyle for the light spices for anoyting oyle and for the perfume of swete sauour 7 Onix stones and stones to be set in the * Ephod and in the * brest plate 8 Also they shal make me a Sanctuarie that I may dwel among them 9 According to all that I she we thee euen so shal ye make the forme of the Tabernacle the facion of all the instruments thereof 10 ¶ They shal make also an * Arke of Shittim wood two cubites and an halfe long and a cubite and an halfe broad and a cubite and an halfe hie 11 And thou shal ouerlaie it with pure golde within and without shalt thou ouerlaie it shalt mak evpoÌ it a crowne of golde rounde about 12 And thou shalt cast foure rings of golde for it put them in the foure corners thereof that is two rings shal be on the one side of it and two rings on the other side thereof 13 And thou shalt make barres of Shittim wood and couer them with golde 14 Then thou shalt put the barres in the rings by the sides of the Arke to beare the Arke with them THE ARKE OF THE TESTIMONIE A B The length two cubites and an halfe B C. The breadth a cubite and an halfe A D The height a cubite and an halfe E E The golden crow ne aboue the Arke F The foure rynges of golde in the foure corners G. The barres couered wyth golde to putte through the ryngs to cary the Arke H The inner parte of the Arke where the Testimonie was put I The Mercie ãâã whyche was the coueryng of the Arke where were the two Cherubims and whence the oracle ãâã 15 The barres shal be in the rings of the Arke they shall not be taken away from it 16 So thou shalt put in the Arke the Testimo nie which I shall giue thee 17 Also thou shalt make a Merciseat of pure golde two cubites and an halfe long and a cubite and an halfe broad 18 And thou shalte make two Cherubims of golde of worke beaten out with the ãâã shalt thou make them at the two endes of the Merciseat 19 And the one Cherub shalt thou make at the one end and the other Cherub at the other ende of the matter of the Mercise at shall ye make the Cherubims on the two endes thereof 20 And the Cherubims shall stretche their wyngs on hie coueryng the Merciseat with their wings and their faces one to an other to the Merciseat ward shall the faces of the Cherubims be 21 And thou shalt put the Merciseat aboue vppon the Arke and in the Arke thou shalt put the Testimonie which I wil giue thee 22 And there I wil declare my selfe vnto thee and frome aboue the Merciseat * betwene the two Cherubims whiche are vpon the Arke of the Testimonie I wyll tell thee all things which I will giue thee in commandement vnto the children of Israel THE TABLE OF THE SHEWE BREAD A B The heyght a cubite aÌd an halfe B C The length two cubites C D The breadth a cubite E A crowne of gold aboue and beneth separated the one from the other by a border of an haÌd breadth thycke whyche declareth that the table was an hande breadth thicke F The foure rings G The barres to cary the table which were put through the rings H Dishes wherein the shewe breade was put I The twelue cakes or loaues called the shewe bread K The goblets or couerings L The incense cuppes 23 ¶ * Thou shalt also make a table of Shittim wood of two cubites loÌg a cubite broad and a cubite and an half hie 24 And thou shalt couer it with pure golde aÌd make therto a crown of gold round about 25 Thou shalt also make vnto it a border of fou re fingers round about thou shalt make a goldeÌ crown round about the border therof 26 After thou shalt make for it foure rings of golde aÌd shalt put the rings in the foure cor ners that are in the foure fete thereof 27 Ouer agaynst the border shall the rings be for places for barres to beare the Table 28 And thou shalt make the barres of Shittim wood aÌd shalt ouerlay them with golde that the Table may be borne with them 29 Thou shalte make also dyshes for it and incens cups for it and couerings for it and goblets wherewith it shal be couered eueÌ of fine golde shalt thou make them 30 And thou shalte set vpon the Table shewebread before me continually THE CANDELSTICKE Because the facion of the candelstick is so plaine and euident it nedeth not to describe the particular partes thereof accordyng to the ordre of lettres Onely where as it is sayd in the 34 verse that there shal be foure bowles or cuppes in the candelsticke it muste be vnderstande of the shaft or shanke for there are but thre for euerie one of the other braunches Also the knoppes of the candelsticke are those whyche are vnder the braunches as they issue out of the shaft on ether side 31 ¶ * Also thou shalt make a Candelsticke of pure golde of worke beaten out with the hammer shal the Candelsticke be made his shaft and his braÌches his bolles his knops and his floures shal be of the same 32 Six branches also shal come out of
twined linen of broydred worke 7 The two shulders therof shal be ioined toge ther by their two edges so shal it be closed 8 And the embroydred garde of the same Ephod whiche shal be vpon hym shal be of the selfe same worke and stuffe euen of golde blewe silke aÌd purple and skarlet aÌd fine twined linen 9 And thou shalt take two onix stones and gra ue vpon them the names of the chyldren of Israél 10 Six names of theÌ vpon the one stone and the six names that remaine vpon the seconde stone according to their generacions 11 Thou shalt cause to graue the two stones ac cordyng to the names of the children of Israél by a grauer of signets that worketh and graueth in stone and shalt make them to be set and embossed in golde 12 And thou shalt put the two stones vpon the shulders of the Ephod as stones of remeÌbrance of the chyldren of Israél for Aarón shal beare their names before the Lord vpoÌ his two shulders for a remembrance 13 So thou shalt make bosses of golde 14 ¶ And two cheynes of fine golde at the ende of wrethed worke shalte thou make them and shalt fasten the wrethed cheines vpon the bosses 15 ¶ Also thou shalte make the brest plate of iudgement with broydred worke lyke the worke of the Ephod shalt thou make it of golde blewe silke and purple and skarlet and fine twined linen ãâã thou make it 16 Foure square it shal be aÌd double an hand bred long an hand bred broad 17 Then thou shalte set it full of places for stones euen foure rowes of stones the ordre shal be this a ruby a topaze and a carbuÌ cle in the first rowe 18 And in the seconde rowe thou shalt set an emeraude a saphir and a diamond 19 And in the thirde rowe a turkeis an achate and an hematite 20 And in the fourte rowe a chrysolite an onix and a iasper and they shal be set in gold in their embossements 21 And the stones shal be accordyng to the names of the children of Israél twelue according to their names grauen as signets euerie one after hys name and they shal be for the twelue tribes 22 ¶ Then thou shalte make vppon the brest plate two cheines at the endes of wrethen worke of pure golde 23 Thou shalt make also vpon the brest plate two rings of golde and put the two rings on the two endes of the brest plate 24 And thou shalt put the two wrethen cheines of golde in the two rings in the endes of the brest plate 25 And the other two endes of the two wrethen cheines thou shalte fasten in the two embossements and shalt put them vpon the shulders of the Ephod on the foreside of it 26 ¶ Also thou shalt make two rings of golde which thou shalt put in the two other endes of the brest plate vpon the border there of to ward the inside of the Ephod 27 And two other rings of golde thou shalt make and put them on the two sides of the Ephod beneth in the fore parte of it ouer against the coupling of it vpon the broydred garde of the Ephod 28 Thus they shal binde the brest plate by his rings vnto the rings of the Ephod with a lace of blewe silke that it may be fast vpon the broydred garde of the Ephod and that the brest plate be not losed froÌ the Ephod 29 So Aarón shal beare the names of the chil dren of Israél in the brest plate of iudgement vpon his heart when he goeth into the holy place for a remembrance continually before the Lord. 30 ¶ Also thou shalt put in the brest plate of iudgemeÌt the Vrim the Thúmim which shal be vpon Aarons heart when he goeth in before the Lord and Aarón shal be are the iudgement of the children of Israél vpon his heart before the Lord continually 31 ¶ And thou shalt make the robe of the Ephod altogether of blewe silke 32 And the hole for his heade shal be in the middes of it hauing an edge of wouen worke rounde about the coller of it so it shal be as the coller of an habergeoÌ that it rent not 33 ¶ And beneth vpoÌ the skirtes thereof thou shalt make pomgranates of blewe silke and purple and skarlet round about the skirtes thereof and belles of golde betwene them round about 34 That is * a golden bel and a pomgranate a golden bel a pomgranate rounde about vpon the skirtes of the robe 35 So it shal be vpon Aarón when he ministreth and his sound shal be heard when he goeth into the holy place before the Lord when he commeth out and he shal not dye 36 ¶ Also thou shalt make a plate of pure golde and graue theron as signets are grauen HOLINES TO THE LORD 37 And thou shalt put it on a blewe silk elace and it shal be vpon the mitre euen vpoÌ the fore fronte of the mitre shal it be 38 So it shal be vpoÌ Aarons forehead that Aarón may be are the iniquitie of the offrings which the children of Israél shal offre in all their holy offrings aÌd it shal be alwaies vpon his forehead to make them acceptable before the Lord. 39 Likewise thou shalt embroydre the fine linen coat and thou ãâã make a mitre of fine linen but thou shalt make a girdel of nedle worke 40 Also thou shalt make for Aarons sonnes coates and thou shalt make them girdels bonets shal thou make them for glorie and comelines 41 And thou shalt put them vpon AaroÌn thy brother and on his sonnes with him shalt anoynt them and fil their hands sanctifie them that they may ministre vnto me in the Priests office 42 Thou shalt also make them linen breches to couer their priuities from the loynes vnto the thighs shal they reache 43 And they shal be for Aarón and his sonnes when they come into the Tabernacle of the Congregacion or when they come vnto the altar to minister in the holy place that they commit not iniquitie and so dye This shabe a lawe for euer vnto him and to hys sede after hym CHAP. XXIX 1 The maner of consecrating the Priests 38 The coÌtinual sacrifice 45 The Lord promiseth to dwel amoÌg the children of Israél 1 THis thyng also shalt thou do vnto them when thou consecratest them to be my Priestes * Take a yong calfe and two rams without blemish 2 And vnleauened bread and cakes vnleauened tempered with oyle and wafers vnleauened anointed with oyle of fine wheat flower shalt thou make them 3 Then thou shalt put theÌ in one basket and present them in the basket with the calfe and the two rams 4 And shalt bryng Aarón and his sonnes vnto the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and wash them with water 5 Also thou shalt take
the garments and put vpon Aarón the tunicle and the robe of the Ephod and Ephod and the brest plate and shalt close them to hym with the broydred garde of the Ephod 6 Then thou shalt put the mitre vppon hys head thou shalt put the holy * crowne vpon the mitre 7 And thou shalt take the anointyng * oyle and shalt powre vpon his head and anoint him 8 And thou shalt bring his sonnes and put coates vpon them 9 And shalt gird them with girdels bothe Aarón and his sonnes and shalt put the bonets on them and the Priestes office shal be theirs for a perpetuallawe thou * shalt also fil the hands of ãâã and the hands of his sonnes 10 After thou shalt present the calf before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion * Aaron and his sonnes shall put their hand vppon the head of the calf 11 So thou shalt kill the calf before the Lorde at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 12 Then thou shalt take of the blood of the calf and put it vpon the hornes of the altar with thy finger and shalt powre al the rest of the blood at the fote of the altar 13 * Also thou shalt take al the fat that couereth the inwardes and the kall that is on the liuer and the two kidneis and the fat that is vpon theÌ and shalt burne them vpon the altar 14 But the flesh of the calf and his sking and his douÌg shalt thou burne with fire without the hoste it is a sinne offring 15 ¶ Thou shalt also take one ram and Aarón and his sonnes shal put their hands vpon the head of the ram 16 TheÌ thou shalt kil theraÌ take his blood and sprinkle it round about vpon the altar 17 And thou shalt cut the ram in pieces wash the inwardes of him and his legges shalt put them vpon the pieces thereof vpon his head 18 So thou shalt burne the whole ram vpó the altar for it is a burnt offring vnto the Lord for a swete sauo ur it is an offring made by sire vnto the Lord. 19 ¶ And thou shalt take the other ram and Aarón and his sonnes shall put their hands vpon the head of the ram 20 Then shalt thou kill the ram and take of his blood and put it vpon the lap of Aarons ãâã and vpoÌ the lap of the right eare of his sonnes and vpon the thumbe of their right hand and vpon the great toe of their right fote and shalt sprinkle the blood vpon the altar round about 21 And thou shalt take of the blood that is vpon the altar and of the anointing oyle shalt sprinkle it vpon Aaron and vpon his garments and vpon his sonnes and vpon the garments of his sonnes with him so he shal be halowed aÌd his clothes his sonnes and the garments of his sonnes with hym 22 Also thou shalt take of the rams the fat and the rópe euen the fat that couereth the inwardes the kal of the liuer the two kidneis the fat that is vpon theÌ and the right shulder for it is the ram of consecration ãâã 23 And one loaf of bread and one cake of bread teÌpered with oyle one wafer out of the basket of the vnleauened bread that is before the Lord. 24 And thou shalt put all this in the hands of Aaron and in the hand of his sonnes and shalt shake them to and fro before the Lord 25 Againe thou shalt receiue them of their hands and burne theÌ vpon the altar besides the burnt offring for a swete sauour before the Lord for this is an offring made by fire vnto the Lord. 26 Likewise thou shalt take the brest of the raÌ of the consecracion whiche is for Aarón shalt shake it to h and fro before the Lorde and it shal be thy parte 27 And thou shalt sanctifie the brest of the shaken offrings the shulder of the heaue offrings which was shaken to and fro whiche was hcaued vp of the ram of the consecracion which was for Aarón and whiche was for his sonnes 28 And Aarón and his sonnes shal haue it by a statute for euer of the children of Israél for it is an heaue offring and it shal be an heaue offringe of the children of Israél of their peace offrings euen their heaue offryng to the Lord. 29 ¶ And the holy garments which appertey ne to Aarón shal be his sonnes after him to be anointed therein and to be consecrat therein 30 That sonne that shal be Priest in his stede shal put them on seuen dayes when he cometh into the Tabernacle of the Cógregacion to minister in the holy place 31 ¶ So thou shalt take the ram of the consecracion and sethe his flesh in the holy place 32 * And Aarón and his sonnes shal eat the flesh of the ram and the bread that is in ãâã basket at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 33 So they shal eat these things whereby their atonement was made to consecrat theÌ and to sanctifie theÌ but a stranger shal not eate thereof because they are holy things 34 Now if ought of the flesh of the coÌsecratioÌ or of the bread remaine vnto the morning then thou shalt burne the rest with fire it shal not be eateÌ because it is an holy thing 35 Therefore shalt thou do thus vnto Aarón and vnto his sonnes according to all things which I haue commanded thee seuen daies shalt thou consecrat them 36 And shalt offer euerie day a calf or a sinne offring for reconciliation and thou shalt clense the altar when thou hast offred vpon it for reconciliation and shalt anoint it to sanctifie it 37 Seuen daies shalt thou clense the altar and sanctifie it so the altar shal be moste holy whatsoeuer toucheth the altar shal be holy 38 ¶ * Now this is that which thou shalt present vpon the altar euen two lambes of one yere olde day by day continually 39 The one lambe thou shalt preseÌt in the mor ning and the other lambe thou shalt present at euen 40 And with the one lambe a tenth parte of fine floure mingled with the fourte parte of an Hin of beaten oile and the fourte parte of an Hin of wine for a drinke offring 41 And the other lambe thou shalt present at euen thou shalt do thereto according to the offring of the morning aÌd according to the drinke offring thereof to be a burnt offring for a swete sauoure vnto the Lord. 42 This shal be a continual burnt offring in your generations at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion before the Lord where I wil make appointment with you to speake there vnto thee 43 There I wil appoint with the children of Israél and the place shal be ãâã by my glorie 44 And I wil sanctifie the
of our sanctification 18 The tables written by the finger of God 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Beholde I haue called by name Bezaleél the sonne of Vri the sonne of ãâã of the tribe of Iudáh 3 Whome I haue filled with the Spirit of God in wisdome in vnderstanding and in know ledge and in all workemanship 4 To finde out curious workes to worke in golde and in siluer and in brasse 5 Also in the art to set stones and to carue in timber and to worke in all maner of worke manship 6 And beholde I haue ioyned with him Aholiab the sonne of Ahisamáh of the trible of Dan and in the heartes of all that are wise hearted haue I put wisdome to make al that I haue commanded thee 7 That is the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and the Arke of the Testimonie and the Merciseat that shal be thereupon with all in struments of the Tabernacle 8 Also the Table and the instruments thereof and the pure Candelsticke with all his instruments and the Altar of perfume 9 Likewise the Altar of burnt offring with all his instruments and the Lauer with his fote 10 Also the garmentes of the ministration and the holy garments for Aarón the Priest and the garmeÌts of his sonnes to minister in the Priests office 11 And the anointing oyle and swete perfume for the Sanctuarie according to all that I haue commanded thee shal they do 12 ¶ Afterward the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 13 Speake thou also vnto the childreÌ of Israél and say Notwithstanding kepe ye my Sab baths for it is a signe betwene me and you in your generations that ye may knowe that I the Lord do sanctifie you 14 * Ye shal therefore kepe the Sabbath for it is holy vnto you he that defileth it shall dye the death therfore whosoeuer worketh therein the same persone shal be euen cut of from among his people 15 Six dayes shal men worke but in the seuenth day is the Sabbath of the holy rest to the Lord whosoeuer doeth any worke in the Sabbath day shal dye the death 16 Wherefore the children of Israél shal kepe the Sabbath that they may obserue the rest through out their generations for an euerla sting couenant 17 It is a signe betwene me and the children of Israél for euer * for in six dayes the Lord made the heauen and the earth and in the seuenth ãâã he ceased and rested 18 Thus when the Lorde had made an end of communing with Mosés vpon mount Sinai * he gaue him two Tables of the Testimonie euen tables of stone written with the finger of God CHAP. XXXII 4 The Israelites impute their ãâã to the calf 14 God is appaised by Mosés prayer 19 Mosés breaketh the Tables 27 He slayeth the idolaters 32 Mosés zeale for the people 1 BVt when the people sawe that Mosés taried long or he came downe froÌ the mouÌ taine the people gathered the selues together against Aarôn and said vnto him Vp make vs gods to go before vs for of this Mo sés the maÌ that broght vs out of the land of Egypt we know not what is become of hi. 2 And AaroÌn said vnto them Plucke of the golden earinges whiche are in the eares of your wiues of your sinnes of your daugh ters and bring them vnto me 3 Then all the people pluckte from theÌ selues the golden earings which were in their eares and they broght them vnto AaroÌn 4 * Who receiued them at their hands and facioned it with the grauing tole and made of it a molten calf then they said * These be thy gods ô Israél which broght thee out of the land of Egypt 5 When Aarôn sawe that he made an altar before it and Aarôn proclaimed saying To morowe shal be the holy day of the Lorde 6 So they rose vp the next day in the morning offred burnt offrigs broght peace offrings also * the people sate them downe to eat and drinke and rose vp to playe 7 ¶ Then the Lord said vnto Mosés * Go get the downe for thy people which thou hast broght out of the land of Egypt hath corrupted their waies 8 They are sone turned out of the way whiche I commanded theÌ for they haue made them a molten calf and haue worshipped it and haue offred thereto saying * These be thy gods ô Israél whiche haue broght thee out of the land of Egypt 9 Againe the Lord said vnto Mosés * I haue sene this people and beholde it is a stifnecked people 10 Now therfore let me alone that my wrath may waxe hote against them for I will consume them but I wil make of thee a mightie people 11 * But Mosés praied vnto the Lord his God said O Lorde why doeth thy wrath waxe hote against thy people whiche thou hast broght out of the land of Egypt with great power and with a mightie hand 12 * Wherefore shal the Egyptians speake say He hathe broght them out maliciously for to slay them in the mountaines to con sume them from the earth turne frome thy fearce wrath and change thy minde from this euil toward thy people 13 Remembre Abrahám Izhák and Israél thy seruants to whome thou swarest by thine owne selfe and saidest vnto them * I wil multiplie your sede as the starres of the heauen and all this land that I haue spoken of wil I giue vnto your sede and thei shal inherit it foreuer 14 Then the Lord changed his minde from the euil which he threatened to do vnto his people 15 So Mosés returned and went downe from the mountaine with the two Tables of the Testimonie in his hand the Tables were written on bothe their sides eueÌ on the one side and on the other were thei written 16 And these Tables were the worke of God and this writing was the writting of God grauen in the Tables 17 And when Ioshúa heard the noise of the people as thei showted he said vnto Mosés There is a noise of warre in the hoste 18 Who answered It is not the noise of them that haue the victorie nor the noise of them that are ouercome but I do heare the noise of singing 19 Nowe assone as he came nere vnto the hoste he sawe the calf and the dancing so MoseÌs wrath waxed hote and he cast the Tables out of his hands and brake them in pieces beneth the mountaine 20 * After he toke the calf which they had ma de and burned it in the fire and ground it vnto powder and strowed it vpon the water and made the childreÌ of Israél drinke of it 21 Also Mosés said vnto Aarón What did this people vnto thee that thou hast broght so great a sinne vpon them 22 Then Aarón answered Let not the wrath of my lord
the morning that thou maiest come vp early vnto the mount of Sinai and waite there for me in the top of the mount 3 But let no man come vp with thee nether let anie maÌ be sene throughout al the mount nether let the shepe nor cattell fede before this mount 4 ¶ Then Mosés hewed two Tables of stone like vnto the first rose vp early in the morning and went vp vnto the mount of Sinái as the Lord had commanded him and toke in his hand two Tables of stone 5 And the Lord descended in the cloude and stode with him there and proclaimed the Name of the Lord. 6 So the Lorde passed before his face and cryed The Lord the Lord strong mercifull and gracious slow to angre and abundant in goodnes and trueth 7 Reseruing mercie for thousands forgiuing iniquitie and transgression and sinne not making the wicked innocent * visiting the iniquitie of the fathers vpon the childreÌ and vpon the childrens children vnto the third and fourth generacion 8 Then Mosés made haste and bowed him self to the earth and worshipped 9 And said ô Lorde I praye thee if I haue founde grace iÌ thy sight that the Lord wolde now go with vs for it is a stifnecked people and pardone our iniquitie and our sinne and take vs for thine enheritance 10 And he answered Beholde * I will make a couenant before althy people and will do meruels suche as haue not bene done in all the world nether in al nations all the peo ple amoÌg whome thou art shalse the worke of the Lorde for it is a terrible thing that I wil do with thee 11 Kepe diligently that whiche I commande thee this day beholde I will cast out before thee the Amorites and the Canaanites the Hittites and the Perizzites and the Hiuites and the Iebusites 12 * Take hede to thy self that thou make no compact with the inhabitants of the land whither thou goest lest they be the cause of ruine among you 13 But ye shall ouerthrowe their altars and breake their images in pieces cut downe their groues 14 For thou shalt bowe downe to none other god because the Lord whose Name is * Ielous is a ielous God 15 Lest thou make a * coÌpact with the inhabitants of the land when they go a whoring after their gods and do sacrifice vnto their gods some man call thee and thou * eat of his sacrifice 16 And lest thou take of their* daughters vnto thy sonnes aÌd their daughters go a whoring after their gods and make thy sonnes go a whoring after their gods 17 Thou ãâã make thee no gods of metal 18 ¶ The feast of vnleauened bread shalt thou kepe seueÌ dayes shalt thou eat vnleauened bread as I commanded thee in the time of the * moneth of Abib for in the moneth of Abib thou camest out of Egypt 19 * Euerie male that first openeth the wombe shal be mine also the first borne of thy flocke shal be reconed mine bothe of beues and shepe 20 But the first of the asse thou shalt bye out with a lambe and if thou redeme him not then thou shalt breake his necke al the first borne of thy sonnes shalt thou redeme and none shal appeare before me empty 21 ¶ Six dayes thou shalt worke and in the seuenth day thou shalt rest bothe in earyng time and in the haruest thou shalt rest 22 ¶ * Thou shalt also obserue the feast of wekes in the time of the first frutes of wheat haruest and the feast of gathering frutes in the end of the yere 23 ¶ Thrise in a yere shal al your men children appeare before the Lorde Iehouáh God of Israel 24 For I wil cast out the nacions before thee and enlarge thy coastes so that no man shall desire thy land when thou shalt come vp to appeare before the Lorde thy God thrise in the yere 25 Thou shalt not offer the blood of my sacrifice with leauen nether shal ought of the sacrifice of the feast of Passeouer be left vnto the mornyng 26 The first ãâã frutes of thy land thou shalt bring vnto the house of the Lorde thy God yet shalt thou not se the a kid in his mothers milke 27 And the Lord said vnto Mosés Write thou these wordes for after the tenoure of* these wordes I haue made a couenant with thee with Israél 28 So he was there with the Lorde fourtie daies and fourtie nights and did nether eat bread nor drinke water and he wrote in the Tables * the wordes of the couenant ãâã the ten commandements 29 ¶ So when Mosés came downe froÌ mount Sinái the two Tables of the Testimonie were in Mosés hand as he descended from the mount now Mosés wist not that the skin of his face shone bright after that God had talked with him 30 And aarôn and all the children of Israél loked vpon Mosés beholde the skin of his face shone bright and they were afraide to come nere him 31 But Mosés called them and Aaron and al the chief of the Congregacion returned vnto him and Mosés talked with them 32 And after ward al the childreÌ of Israél came nere and he charged them with all that the Lord had said vnto him in mount Sinái 33 So Mosés made an end of communyng with them * aÌd had put a couering vpon his face 34 But when Mosés came before the Lorde to speake with hym he toke of the couering vntil he came out then he came out spake vnto the children of Israél that whiche was commanded 35 And the children of Israél sawe the face of Mosés how the skin of Mosés face shone bright therefore Mosés put the coueryng vpon his face vntil he wentto speake with God CHAP. XXXV 2 The Sabbath 5 The fre gifts are required 21 The readines of the people to ãâã 30 Bezale él and Aholiáb are praised of Mosés 1 THen Mosés assembled all the Congregacion of the children of Israél said vnto theÌ These are the wordes whiche the Lorde hathe commanded that ye shulde do them 2 * Six dayes thou shalt worke but the seueÌth day shall be vnto you the holy Sabbath of rest vnto the Lord whosoeuer soeuer doeth anye worke therein shal dye 3 Ye shall kindle no fire throughout all your habitations vpon the Sabbath day 4 ¶ Againe Mosés spake vnto al the Congregacion of the children of Israél saying This is the thing which the Lorde commandeth saying 5 Take from among you an offring vnto the Lorde whosoeuer is of a * willing heart let him bring this offring to the Lord namely golde and siluer and brasse 6 Also blewe silke and purple and skarlet fine linen and goates heere 7 And rams skins died red and badgers skins with Shittim wood 8 Also oyle for light
offring * of Shittim woode fiue cubites was the length thereof and fiue cubites the breadth thereof it was square and thre cubites hie 2 And he made vnto it hornes in the foure cor ners thereof the hornes thereof were of the same and he ouerlaied it with brasse 3 Also he made al the instruments of the Altar the * ashpans and the besomes and the basins the fleshokes and the censers all the instruments thereof made he of brasse 4 Moreouer he made a brasen grate wroght like a net to the Altar vnder the compas of beneth in the middes of it 5 And cast foure rings of brasse for the foure ends of the grate to put barres in 6 And he made the barres of ãâã wood couered them with brasse 7 The which barres he put into the rings on the sides of the altar to beare it with all and made it holowe within the boardes 8 ¶ Also he made the Lauer of brasse and the fote of it of brasse of the glasses of the women that did assemble and came together at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 9 ¶ Finally he made the courte on the South-side ful Southe the hangings of the courte were of ãâã twined linen hauing an hundreth cubites 10 Their pillers were twentie and their brasen sockets twentie the hokes of the pillers and their filets were of siluer 11 And on the Northside the hangings were an hundreth cubites their pillers twentie their sockets of brasse twentie the hokes of the pillers and their filets of ãâã 12 On the Westside also were hangings of fiftie cubites their ten pillers with their ten sockets the hokes of the pillers and their filets of siluer 13 And toward the Eastside ful East were hangings of fiftie cubites 14 The hangings of the one side were fiftene cubites their thre pillers and their thre sockets 15 * And of the other side of the courte gate on bothe sides were hangings of fiftene cubites with their thre pillers and their thre sockets 16 All the hangings of the courte round about were of fine twined linen 17 But the ãâã of the pillers were of brasse the hokes of the pillers and their filets of siluer and the couering of their chapiters of siluer and all the pillers of the courte were hooped about with siluer 18 He made also the hanging of the gate of the courte of nedle worke blewe silke and purple and skarlet and fine twined linen euen twentie cubites long and fiue cubites in height and breadth like the hangings of the courte 19 And their pillers were foure with their foure sockets of brasse their hokes of siluer and the couering of their chapiters aÌd their filets of siluer 20 But all the * pins of the Tabernacle and of the courte round about were of brasse 21 ¶ These are the partes of the Tabernacle I meane of the Tabernacle of the Testimonie which was appointed by the commandement of Mosés for the office of the Leuites by the hand of Ithamár sonne to Aaron the Priest 22 So Bezaleél the sonne of Vri the sonne of Hur of the tribe of Iudáh made all that the Lord commanded Mosés 23 And with him Aholiáb sonne of Ahisamách of the tribe of Dan a cunning workeman and an embroyderer and a worker of nedle worke in blewe silke and in purple and in skarlet and in ãâã linen 24 All the golde that was occupied in all the worke wroght for the holy place which was the golde of the offring was nine and twentie talents and seuen hundreth and thir tie shekels according to the shekel of the Sanctuarie 25 But the siluer of them that were nombred in the Congregacion was an hundreth talents and a thousand seuen hundreth seuentie and fiue shekels after the shekel of the Sanctuarie 26 A portion for a man that is halfe a shekel after the shekel of the Sanctuarie for all them that were nombred from twentie yere olde and aboue among six hundreth thousand and thre thousand and fiue hundreth and fiftie men 27 Moreouer there were an hundreth talents of siluer to cast the sockets of the Sanctuarie and the sockets of the vaile an hundreth sockets of an hundreth talens a talent for a socket 28 But he made the hokes for the pillers of a thousand seuen hundreth and seuentie and fiue shekels and ouerlaied their chapiters and made filets about them 29 Also the brasse of the offring was seuentie talents and two thousand and foure hundreth shekels 30 Whereof he made the sockets to the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregation and the brasen Altar and the brasengrate which was for it with all the instruments of the Altar 31 And the sockets of the courte round about and the sockets for the courte gate and all the * pins of the Tabernacle and all the pins of the courte round about CHAP. XXXIX 1 The apparel of Aarón and his sonnes 32 All that the Lord commanded was made and finished 43 Mosés blesseth the people 1 MOreouer they made garments of ministration to ministre in the Sanctuarie of blewe silke and purple and skarlet thei * made also the holy garments for Aarón as the Lord had commanded Mosés 2 So he made the Ephód of golde blewe silke and purple and skarlet and fine twined linen 3 And they did beate the golde into thin plates and cut it into wiers to worke it in the blewe silke and in the purple and in the skar let in the fine lineÌ with broydred worke 4 For the which thei made shulders to couple together for it was closed by the two edges thereof 5 And the broydred garde of his Ephód that was vpon him was of the same stuffe and of like worke euen of golde of blewe silke purple and skarlet and fine twined linen as the Lord had commanded Mosés 6 ¶ And they wroght * two onix stones closed in ouches of golde and graued as signets are grauen with the names of the children of Israél 7 And put theÌ on the shulders of the Ephód as stones for a * remembrance of the children of Israél as the Lord had commanded Mosés 8 ¶ Also he made the brest plate of broydred worke like the worke of the Ephód to wit of golde blewe silke and purple and skarlet and fine twined linen 9 They made the brest plate double and it was square an hand breadth long an hand breadth broad it was also double 10 And they filled it with foure rowes of stones The ordre was thus ãâã ruby a topaze a carbuncle in the first rowe 11 And in the seconde rowe an emeraude a saphir and a diamond 12 Also in the third rowe a turkeis an a chate and an hematite 13 Like wise in the fourte rowe a chrysolite an onix and a iasper closed and set in ouches of golde 14 So the stones were according to the names of the children
vpoÌ the wood that is in the fire for it is a burnt offriÌg an oblatioÌ made by fire for a swete sauour vnto the Lord. CHAP. II. 1 The meat offring is after thre sortes of fine floure vnbaken 4 Of bread baken 14 And of corne in the eare 1 ANd when anie wil offer a meat offring vnto the Lord his offring shal be of fine floure and he shal poure oyle vpon it put incenseth ereon 2 And shall bring it vnto Aarons sonnes the Priests he shal take theÌce his handful of the floure of the oyle with al the incense and the Priest shal burne it for a memoriall vpon the altar for it is an offring made by fire for a swete sauour vnto the Lord. 3 * But the remnant of the meat offryng shal be Aarons his sonnes for it is most holy of the Lords offrings made by fire 4 ¶ If thou bring also a meat offring baken in the ouen it shal be an vnleauened cake of fine floure mingled with oyle or an vnlea uened wafer anointed with oyle 5 ¶ But if thy meat offring be an oblation of the friyng pan it shal be of fine floure vnleauened mingled with oyle 6 And thou shalt parte it in pieces and powre oyle thereon for it is a meat offring 7 ¶ And if thy meat offring be an oblation made in the caudron it shal be made of fine floure with oyle 8 After thou shalt bring the meat offring that is made of these things vnto the Lord and shalt present it vnto the Priest and he shal bring it to the altar 9 And the Priest shal take from the meat offring a * memorial of it shal burne it vpon the altar for it is an oblation * made by fire for a swete sauour vnto the Lord. 10 But that which is left of the meat offring shal be Aarons his sonnes for it is moste holy of the offrings of the Lord made by fire 11 All the meat offrings which ye shal offer vnto the Lord shal be made without leauen for ye shal nether burne leauen nor hony in any offring of the Lord made by fire 12 ¶ In the oblation of the first frutes ye shal offer them vnto the Lord but they shal not be burnt vpon the altar for a swete sauour 13 All the meat offrings also shalt thou season with * salt nether shalt thou suffre the salt of the couenant of thy God to be lacking froÌ thy meat offring but vpon all thine oblations thou shalt offer salt 14 If then thou offer a meat offring of thy first frutes vnto the Lord thou shalt offer for thy meat offring of thy first frutes * eares of cor ne dried by the fire and wheat beaten out of the grene eares 15 After thou shalt put oyle vpon it and laie incense thereon for it is a meat offring 16 And the Priest shal burne the memorial of it euen of that that is beaten and of the oyle of it with all the incense thereof for it is an offring vnto the Lord made by fire CHAP. III. 1 The maner of peace offrings and beasts for the same 17. The Israclites may nether eat fat nor blood ALso if his oblation be a peace offring if he wil offer of the droue whether it be male or female he shal offer suche as is without blemish before the Lord 2 And shal put his hand vpon the head of his offring and kil it at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and Aarons sonnes the Priests shal sprinckle the blood vpon the altar round about 3 So he shal offer parte of the peace offrigs as a sacrifice made by fire vnto the Lord euen the * fat that couereth the inwardes and all the fat that is vpon the inwardes 4 He shal also take away the two kidneis and the fat that is on them and vpon the flanks and the kall on the liuer with the kidneis 5 And Aarons sonnes shal burne it on the altar with the burnt offring whiche is vpon the wood that is on the fire this is a sacrifice made by fire for a swete sauourvnto the lord 6 ¶ Also if his oblation be a peace offring vn to the Lord out of the flocke whether it be male or female he shall offer it without blemish 7 If he offer a lambe for his oblation then he shall bring it before the Lord. 8 And lay his hand vpon the head of his offring and shall kill it before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and Aarons sonnes shal sprinkle the blood therof round about vpon the altar 9 After of the peace offrings he shal offer an offring made by fire vnto the Lord he shall take awai the fat thereof the rumpe altogether hard by the backe bone and the far that couereth the inwardes and all the fat that is vpon the inwardes 10 Also he shall take away the two kidneis with the fat that is vpoÌ theÌ vpoÌ the * flaÌks and the kal vpon the liuer with the kidneis 11 Then the Priest shal burne it vpon the altar as the meat of an offrings made by fire vnto the Lord. 12 ¶ Also if his offring be a goat then shal he offer it before the Lord. 13 And shall put his hand vpon the head of it and kil it before the Tabernacle of the CoÌ gregacion and the sonnes of Aarón shall sprinkle the blood thereof vpon the altar roundabout 14 Then he shal offer there of his offring eueÌ an offring made by fire vnto the Lord the fat that couereth the inwardes al the fat that is vpon the inwardes 15 Also he shal take away the two kidneis and the fat that is vpon theÌ and vpon the flanks and the kal vpon the liuer with the kidneis 16 So the Priest shal burne theÌ vpon the altar as the meat of an offring made by fire for a swete sauour * all the fat is the Lords 17 This shal be a perpetual ordinaÌce for your generacions throughoutal your dwellings so that ye shal eat nether fat nor * blood CHAP. IIII. 1 The offring for sinnes done of ignoraÌce 3 For the Priest 13 The Congregacion 22 The ruler 27 And the priuate man 1 MOreouer the Lord speake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél saying If anie shall sinne through ignoraÌce in anie of the commandements of the Lord which oughtnot to be done but shal do coÌtrarie to anie of them 3 If the Priest that is anointed do sinne according to the sinne of the people theÌ shall he offer for his sinne which he hath sinned a yong bullocke without blemish vnto the Lord for a sinne offring 4 And he shal bring the bullocke vnto the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion before the Lord and shal put his hand vpoÌ the bullocks head and kil the
shal pronounce with an othe and it be hid froÌ him after knoweth that he hathe offeÌded in one of these points 5 WheÌ he hathe sinned in anie of these things then he shal confesse that he hathe sinned therein 6 Therefore shal he bring his trespasse offring vnto the Lord for his sinne which he hathe committed euen a female from the flocke be it a laÌbe or a she goat for a sinne offring and the Priest shal make an atonement for him concerning his sinne 7 But if he be not able to bring a shepe he shal bring for his trespasse which he hathe committed two turtle doues or two yong pigeoÌs vnto the Lord one for a sinne offring and the other for a burnt offring 8 So he shal bring them vnto the Priest who shal offer the sinne offring first and * wring the necke of it a sundre but not plucke it cleane of 9 After he shal sprinkle of the blood of the sinne offring vpon the side of the altar and the rest of the blood shal be shed at the fote of the altar for it is a sinne offring 10 Also he shal offer the seconde for a burnt offring as the maner is so shal the Priest make an atonement for him for his sinne which he hathe committed and it shal be forgiuen him 11 ¶ But if he * be not able to bring two turtle doues or two yong pigeons then he that ha the sinned shal bring for his offring the teÌth parte of an Epháh of fine floure for a sinne offring he shal put none oyle thereto nether put anie incense thereon for it is a sinne ne offring 12 Then shal he bring it to the Priest and the Priest shal take his handeful of it for the * remembrance thereof and burne it vpon the altar * with the offrings of the Lord made by fire for it is a sinne offring 13 So the Priest shal make an atonement for him as touching his sinne that he hathe coÌmitted in one of these points and it shal be forgiuen him and the remnant shal be the Priests as the meat offring 14 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 15 If anie persone transgresse sinne through ignorance by taking awaie things consecrated vnto the Lord he shal then bring for his trespasse offring vnto the Lord a raÌ without blemish out of the flocke worthe two shekels of siluer by thy estimation after the shekel of the Sanctuarie for a trespasse offring 16 So he shal restore that wherein he hathe offended in taking awaie of the holy thing and shal put the fift parte more thereto and giue it vnto the Priest so the Priest shal make an atonemeÌt for him with the ram of the tres passe offring and it shal be forgiuen him 17 ¶ Also if anie sinne and * do against anie of the commandements of the Lord which ought not to be done and knowe not and sinne and beare his iniquitie 18 Then shal he bring a ram without blemish out of the flocke in thy estimation worth * two shekels for a trespasse offring vnto the Priest and the Priest shal make an atonemeÌt for him coÌcerning his ignorance wherein he erred and was not ware so it shal be forgiuen him 19 This is the trespasse offring for the trespasse committed against the Lord CHAP. VI. 6 The offring for sinnes which are done willingly 9 The lawe of the burnt offrings 13 The fire must abide euermore vpon the altar 14 The lawe of the meat offring 20. The offrings of Aarón and his sonnes 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 If anie sinne coÌmit a trespasse against the Lord denie vnto his neighbour that which was takeÌ him to kepe or that which was put to him of trust or doeth by robberie or by violeÌce oppresse his neighbour 3 Or hathe found that which was lost and denieth it and sweareth falsely * for anie of these things that a man doeth wherein he sinneth 4 When I say he thus sinneth and trespasseth he shal then restore the robbery that he rob bed or the thing taken by violence which he toke by force or the thing which was deliuered him to kepe or the lost thing which he founde 5 Or for whatsoeuer he hathe sworne falsely he shal bothe restore it in the whole * summe and shal adde the fift parte more thereto and giue it vnto him to whome it perteineth the same day that he offreth for his trespasse 6 Also he shal bring for his trespasse vnto the Lord a ram without blemish out of the * flocke in thy estimatioÌ worthe two shekels for a trespasse offring vnto the Priest 7 And the Priest shal make an atonement for him before the Lord and it shal be forgiuen him whatsoeuer thing he hathe done and trespassed therein 8 ¶ Then the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 9 Commande Aarón and his sonnes saying This is the lawe of the burnt offring it is the burnt offring because it burneth vpon the altar all the night vnto the morning and the fire burneth on the altar 10 And the Priest shal put on his linnen garment and shal put on his linnen breches vpon his flesh and take away the ashes when the fire hathe consumed the burnt offring vpon the altar and he shal put them beside the altar 11 After he shal put of his garments and put on other raiment and cary the ashes forthe without the hoste vnto a cleane place 12 But the fire vpoÌ the altar shal burne thereoÌ and neuer be put out wherefore the Priest shal burne wood on it euerie morning lay the burnt offring in ordre vpon it he shal burne thereon the fat of the peace offrings 13 The fire shal euer burne vpon the altar and neuer go out 14 ¶ * Also this is the lawe of the meat offring which Aarons sonnes shal offer in the presence of the Lord before the altar 15 He shal euen take thence his handful of fine floure of the meat offring and of the oyle and all the incens which is vpon the meat offring and shalt burne it vpon the altar for a swete sauour as a * memorial therefore vnto the Lord 16 But the rest thereof shal AaroÌn and his sonnes eat it shal be eaten without leauen in the holy place in the courte of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion they shal eat it 17 It shal not be baken with leauen I haue gi uen it for their porcion of mine offrings ma de by fire for it is as the sinne offring and as the trespasse offring 18 All the males among the children of AaroÌn shal eat of it It shal be a statute for euer in your generacions concerning the offrings of the Lord made by fire * whatsoeuer tou cheth them shal be holy 19 ¶ Againe the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying
by a statute for euer froÌ among the children of Israél 35 ¶ This is the anointyng of Aarôn and the anointyng of his sonnes concernyng the offrings of the Lorde made by fire in the daye wheÌ he presented them to serue in the Priests office vnto the Lord. 36 The which portions the Lord commaÌded to gyue them in the daye that the anointed them from among the children of Israél by a statute for euer in their generacions 37 This is also the lawe of the burnt offryng of the meat offring and of the sinne offring and of the trespasse offring and of the consecrations and of the peace offrings 38 Which the Lord commanded Mosés in the mount Sinái when he commanded the children of Israél to offer their giftes vnto the Lord in the wildernes of Sinái CHAP. VIII 12 The anointing of Aarón and his sonnes with the sacrifice con ceinyng the same 1 AFterwarde the Lorde spake vnto Mosés saying 2 * Take Aarón and his sonnes with hym and the garments and the * anointing oyle and a bullocke for the sin offring and two rams and a basket of vnleauened bread 3 And assemble all the companie at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 4 So Mosés did as the Lord had commanded him and the companie was assembled at the dore of the Tabernacle of the CongregacioÌ 5 Then Mosés said vnto the companie * This is the thyng whiche the Lorde hathe commanded to do 6 And Mosés broght Aarón and his sonnes aÌd washed them with water 7 And put vpon him the coat and girded him with a girdel aÌd clothed him with the robe and put the EphoÌd on him which he girded with the broydred garde of the Ephód and bonde it vnto him therewith 8 After he put the brest plate thereon and put in the brest plate * the Vrim and the ãâã 9 Also he put the mitre vpon his head and put vpon the mitre on the fore fronte the golden plate aÌd the holy crowne as the Lord had commanded Mosés 10 Now Mosés had taken the anointing oyle and anointed the Tabernacle and that was therein and sanctified them 11 And sprink led thereof vpon the altar seuen times and anointed the altar and all hys instruments and the lauer and hys fote to sanctifie them 12 * And he powred of the anoynting oyle vppon Aarons head and anointed hym to sanctifie him 13 After Mosés broght Aarons sonnes and put coates vpon them and girded them with gir dels and put bonets vpon their heades as the Lord had commanded Mosés 14 * Then he broght the bullocke for the sin offryng and his sonnes put their handes vppon the head of the bullocke for the sinne offring 15 And Mosés slewe hym and toke the blood which he put vpon the hornes of the Altar round about with his finger aÌd purified the Altar and powred the reste of the blood at the fote of the Altar so he sanctified it to make reconciliation vpon it 16 Then he toke all the fat that was vpon the inwardes and the kall of the liuer and the two kidneis with their fat which Mosés bur ned vpon the Altar 17 But the bullocke and hys hyde and hys flesh and his doung he burnt with fire without the hoste as the Lorde had commanded Mosés 18 ¶ Also he broght the ram for the burnt offryng and Aaron and hys sonnes put their hands vpon the head of the ram 19 So Mosés killed it and sprinkled the blood vpon the Altar round about 20 And Mosés cut the ram in pieces aÌd burnt the head with the pieces and the fat 21 And washed the inwardes aÌd the legs in water so Mosés burnt the ram euerie whit vpoÌ the Altar for it was a burnt offrynge for a swete sauour whiche was made by fire vnto the Lord as the Lord had coÌmanded Mosés 22 ¶ * After he broght the other ram the ram of consecracions and AaroÌn and his sonnes laied their hands vpon the head of the ram 23 Whyche Mosés slewe and toke of the blood of it and put it vppon the lap of Aarons ryght eare and vppon the thombe of his right hand and vpon the great toe of his ryght fote 24 Then Mosés broght Aarons sonnes and put of the blood on the lap of theyr ryght eares and vpon the thumbes of their ryght hands and vpon the great toes of their right fete and Mosés sprinkled the reste of the blood vpon the Altar round about 25 And he toke the fat and the rumpe and all the fat that was vpon the inwardes and the kall of the liuer and the two kidneis wyth their fat and the right ãâã 26 Also he toke of the basket of the vnleauened bread that was before the Lord one vnleauened cake and a cake of oyled breade and one wafer and put them on the fat and vpon the right shulder 27 So he put * all in Aarons handes and in hys sonnes hands and shoke it to and fro before the Lord. 28 After Mosés toke them out of their hands and burnt them vpon the Altar for a burnt offryng for these were consecracions for a swete sauour which were made by fire vnto the Lord. 29 Likewise Mosés toke the breast of the ram of consecracions and shoke it to and fro before the Lord for it was Mosés * portion as the Lord had commanded Mosés 30 Also Mosés toke of the anointing oyle and of the blood which was vpon the Altar and sprinkled it vpon Aarón vpon ãâã garments and vpon his sonnes and on hys ãâã garments with him so he sanctified Aarón hys garments and his sonnes and his sonnes garments with him 31 ¶ Afterward Mosés sayd vnto Aarón and his sonnes Sethe the fleshe at the dore of the g Tabernacle of the Congregacion and there * eat it with the bread that is in the basket of consecracions as I coÌmanded saying Aarón and his sonnes shal eat it 32 But that which remaineth of the fleshe and of the bread shal ye burne with fire 33 And ye shalte not departe from the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion seuen dayes vntil the dayes of your consecracions be at an end * for seueÌ daies said the Lord shal he consecrate you 34 As he hathe done thys day so the Lorde hathe commanded to do to make an atonement for you 35 Therefore shall ye abide at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion daye and nyght seuen dayes and shal kepe the watch of the LORD that ye dye not for so I am commanded 36 So Aarôn and his sonnes did all things whiche the Lord had commanded by the hand of Mosés CHAP. IX 8 The first offrings of Aarón 22 Aaron blesseth the people 23 The glorie of the Lorde is sheweth 24 The fire commeth from the Lord. 1 ANd in the eyght daye Mosés called Aarón and hys sonnes and the Elders of
Isráel 2 * TheÌ he said vnto Aaron Take thee a yong calf for a sinne offring aÌd a ram for a burnt offring bothe without blemish and bring them before the Lord. 3 And vnto the children of Israél thou shalte speake saying Take ye an he goat for a sinne offring and a calf and a lambe both of a yere olde without blemish for a burnt offring 4 Also a bullocke aÌd a ram for peace offrings to offer before the Lord and a meat offring mingled with oyle for to day the Lorde will appeare vnto you 5 ¶ Then thei broght that which Mosés commanded before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and all the assemble drewe nere and stode before the Lord. 6 For Mosés had said This is the thing which the Lord commanded that ye shulde do and the glorie of the Lord shal appeare vnto you 7 Then Mosés said vnto Aarôn Drawe nere to the Altar and offer thy sin offring and thy burnt offring and make an atonement for thee for the people offer also the offring of the people and make an atonement for them as the Lord hathe commanded 8 ¶ Aarón therefore went vnto the Altar and killed the calf of the sin offring which was for him self 9 And the sonnes of Aaron broght the blood vnto him aÌd he dipt his finger in the blood and put it vpon the hornes of the Altar and powred the rest of the blood at the fote of the Altar 10 But the fat and the kidneis and the kall of the liuer of the sin offring he burnt vpon the Altar as the LORD had commanded Mosés 11 The flesh also and the hyde he burnt with fire with out the hoste 12 After he slewe the burnt offring and Aarons sonnes broght vnto him the blood which he sprinkled round about vpon the Altar 13 Also thei broght the burnt offring vnto him with the pieces thereof and the head and he burnt them vpon the Altar 14 Likewise he did wash the inwardes and the legs and burnt them vpon the burnt offring on the Altar 15 ¶ Then he offred the peoples offring and toke a goat which was the sin offring for the people and slewe it and offred it for sinne as the first 16 So he offred the burnt offring and prepared it according to the maner 17 He presented also the meat offring and filled his hand thereof and * beside the burnt sacrifice of the morning he burnt this vpon the Altar 18 He slewe also the bullocke and the ram for the peace offrings that was for the people and Aarons sonnes broght vnto him the blood which he sprinkled vpon the Altar round about 19 With the fat of the bullocke and of the ram the rumpe and that which couereth the inwardes and the kidneis and the kall of the liuer 20 So thei laied the fat vpon the breasts and he burnt the fat vpon the Altar 21 But the breasts and the right shulder Aarôn shoke to fro before the Lord as the Lord had commanded Moses 22 So Aarón lift vp his hand towarde the people and blessed theÌ and came downe from offring of the sinne offring and the burnt offring and the peace offrings 23 After Mosés and Aarón went into the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and came out and blessed the peole * and the glorie of the Lord appeared to all the people 24 * And there came a fire out from the Lord and consumed vpon the Altar the burnt offring and the fat which when all the people sawe thei gaue thankes fel on their faces CHAP. X. 2 Nadáb and Abihu are burnt 6 Israél murneth for theÌ but the Priests might not 9 The Priests are forbidden wine 1 BVt * Nadáb and Abihú the sonnes of Aarôn toke ether of them his censor and put fire therein and put incens thereupon and offred strange fire before the LORD which he had not commanded them 2 Therefore a fire went out from the Lord and deuoured them so thei dyed before the Lord. 3 Then Mosés said vnto Aarôn This is it that the Lord spake saying I wil be sanctified in them that come nere me and before all the people I wil be glorified but Aarón helde his peace 4 And Mosés called Mishaél and Elzaphán the sonnes of Vzziél the vncle of Aarón and said vnto them Come nere cary your brethren from before the Sanctuarie out of the hoste 5 Then thei went and caryed them in their coates out of the hoste as Mosés had commanded 6 After Mosés said vnto Aarón and vnto Eleazar and I thamar his sonnes Vncouer not your heades nether rent your clothes lest ye dye and lest wrath come vpon all the people but let your brethren all the house of Israél be waile the burning which the Lord hathe kindled 7 And go not ye out from the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion lest ye dye for the anointing oyle of the Lord is vpon you and thei did according to Mosés commandement 8 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Aarôn saying 9 Thou shalt not drinke wine nor strong drinke thou nor thy sonnes with thee when ye come into the Tabernacle of the Congre gacion lest ye dye this is an ordinance for euer throughout your generacions 10 That ye may put difference betwene the holy and the vnholy and betwene the cleane and the vncleane 11 And that ye may teache the children of Israél all the statutes which the Lord hathe coÌ manded them by the hand of Mosês 12 ¶ Then Mosés said vnto Aarôn and vnto Eleazár and to Ithamár his sonnes that were left Take the meat offring that remaineth of the offrings of the Lord made by fire and eat it without leauen beside the altar for it is moste holy 13 And ye shal eat it in the holy place because it is thy duetie and thy sonnes duetie of the offrings of the Lord made by fire for so I am commanded 14 Also* the shaken breast and the heaue shul der shal ye eat in a cleane place thou and thy sonnes and thy daughters with thee for thei are giuen as thy ãâã and thy sonnes duetie of the peace offrings of the children of Israél 15 The heaue shulder and the shaken breast shal they bring with the offrings made by fire of the fat to shake it to and fro before the Lord and it shal be thine and thy sonnes with thee by alawe for euer as the Lord hathe commanded 16 ¶ * And Mosés soght the goat that was offred for sinne and lo it was burnt therefore he was angry with Eleazár and Ithamár the sonnes of Aarón which were left aliue saying 17 Wherefore haue ye not eaten the sin offring in the holy place seing it is moste holy and God hathe giuen it you to beare the iniqui tie of the Congregacion to make an atonement for them
the Congregacion shal Aarôn dresse them bothe eueÌ and morning before the Lord alwaies this shal be a law for euer through your generacions 4 He shal dresse the lampes vppon the* pure Candelsticke before the Lord perpetually 5 ¶ Also thou shalt take fine floure and bake tweleue* cackes thereof two tenth deales shal be in one cake 6 And thou shalt set theÌ in two rowes six in a rowe vpoÌ the pure table before the Lord. 7 Thou shalt also put pure in cense vpon the rowes that in stede of the breade it may be for a remembraÌce and an offring made by fire to the Lord. 8 Euerie Sabbath he shall put them in rowes before the Lord euermore receauing theÌ of the children of Israél for an euerlasting couenant 9 * And the bread shal be AaroÌs and his sonnes and thei shal eat it in the holy place for it is most holy vnto him of the offrings of the Lord made by fire by a perpetual ordinance 10 ¶ And there went out among the children of Israél the sonne of an Israelitish woman whose father was an Egyptian this sonne of the Israelitish womaÌ amaÌ of Israél stroue together in the hoste 11 So the Israelitish womaÌs sonne blasphemed the Name of the Lord and cursed they broght him vnto Mosés his mothers name also was Shelomith the daughter of Dibri of the tribe of Dan. 12 And they* put him in warde till he tolde them the minde of the Lord. 13 Then the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 14 Bring the blasphemer with out the hoste and let all that heard him * put their haÌds vpon his head and let al the CongregacioÌ stone him 15 And thou shalt speake vnto the children of Israél saying Whosoeuer curseth his God shal beare his sinne 16 And he that blasphemeth the name of the Lord shal be put to death all the Congregacion shallstone him to death as well the straÌger as he that is borne in the land wheÌ he blasphemeth the Name of the Lord let him be slaine 17 ¶ * He also that killeth anie man he shal be put to death 18 And he that killeth a beast he shal restore it beast for beast 19 Also if a man cause anie blemish in hys neighbour as he hathe done so shall it be done to him 20 * Breache for breache eie for eie to the for to the such a blemish as he hath made in anie suche shal be repaied to him 21 And he that killeth a beast shal restore it but he that killeth a man shal be slaine 22 Ye shal haue* one la we it shal be aswel for the stranger as for one borne in the countrey for I am the Lord your God 23 ¶ Then Mosés tolde the childreÌ of Israél and they broght the blasphemer out of the hoste and stond him with stones so the children of Israél did as the Lord had commanded Mosés CHAP. XXV 2 The Sabbath of the seuenth yere 8 The Iubile in the fiftieth yere 14 Not to oppresse their brethren 23 The sale and redeming of lands houses and persones 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés in mouÌt Sin ai saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say vnto them When ye shall come into the land which I giue you the* land shall kepe Sabbath vnto the Lord. 3 Six yeres thou shalt sowe thy field and six yeres thou shalt cut thy vineyarde and gather the frute thereof 4 But the seuenth yere shal be a Sabbath of rest vnto the land it shal be the Lords Sab bath thou shalt nether sowe thy field nor cutthy vineyarde 5 That which groweth of it owne accorde of thy haruest thou shalt not reape nether gather the grapes that thou haste lefte vnlaboured for it shal be a yere of reste vnto the land 6 And the rest of the land shal be meate for you euen for thee and for thy seruant for thy maid for thy hyred seruaÌt for the stranger that soiourneth with thee 7 And for thy cattel and for the beastes that are in thy land shall all the increase therof be meat 8 ¶ Also thou shalt nomber seuen Sabbaths of yeres vnto thee euen seuen times seueÌ yere the space of the seuen Sabbaths of yeres wil be vnto the nine fourty yere 9 Then thou shalt cause to blowe the trumpet of the Iubile in the tenth day of the seuenth moneth euen in the day of the recoÌ ciliacion shal ye make the trumpet blowe throughout all your land 10 And ye shall halowe that yere euen the fiftieth yere and proclaime libertie in the land to all the inhabitants there of it shal be the Iubile vnto you and ye shal returne euerie man vnto his possession and euerie man shal returne vnto his familie 11 This fiftieth yere shal be a yere of Iubile vnto you ye shall not sowe nether reape that which groweth of it self nether gather the grapes therof that are left vnlaboured 12 For it is the Iubile it shall be holy vnto you ye shal eat of the increase thereof out of the field 13 In the yere of this Iubile ye shall returne euerie man vnto his possession 14 And when thou sellest ought to thy neigh bour or byest at thy neighbours hande ye shal not oppresse one another 15 But according to the noÌber of yeres after the Iubile thou shalt bye of thy neighbour also according to the noÌber of the yeres of the reuenues he shal sel vnto thee 16 According to the multitude of yeres thou shalt encrease the price therof and accordynge to the fewnes of yeres thou shalt abate the price of it for the nomber of frutes doeth he sel vnto thee 17 Oppresse not ye therefore anie man hys neighbour but thou shalt feare thy God for I am the Lord your God 18 ¶ Wherefore ye shal obey mine ordinaÌces and kepe my Lawes and do them and ye shalwel in the land in saftie 19 And the land shal giue her frute ye shall eat your fil and dwel therein ãâã 20 And if ye shal say What shal we eat the seueÌth yere for we shal not sowe nor gather-in our increase 21 I wil send my blessings vppon you in the sixt yere and it shal bring forthe frute for thre yeres 22 And ye shalsowe the eight yere and eate of the old frute vntil the ninth yere vntil the frute therof come ye shal eat the olde 23 ¶ Also the laÌd shal not be sold to be cut of froÌ the familie for the land is mine ye be but strangers and soiourners with me 24 Therfore in al the land of your possession ye shal grante a redempcioÌ for the land 25 ¶ If thy brother be impouerished and sel his possession theÌ his redemer shall come euen his nere kinsman and bye out
the Priest shal value him according to the abilitie of him that vow ed so shal the Priest value him 9 And if it be a beast whereof men bring an offring vnto the Lord all that one giueth of suche vnto the Lord shal be holy 10 He shal not alter it nor change it a good for a bad nor a bad for a good and if he change beast for beast then both this that which was chaÌged for it shal be holy 11 And if it be anie vncleane beast of which men do not offer a sacrifice vnto the Lord he shal then present the beast before the Priest 12 And the Priest shal value it whether it be good or bad aÌd as thou valuest it which art the Priest so shal it be 13 But if he wil bie it againe then he shal giue the fift parte of it more aboue thy valuacion 14 ¶ Also wheÌ a maÌ shal dedicate his house to be holy vnto the Lord theÌ the Priest shall value it whether it be good or bad as the Priest shal prise it so shal the value be 15 But if he that sanctified it wil redeme his house then he shal giue therto the fift part of money more then thy estimacion and it shal be his 16 If also a man dedicate to the Lord anie grounde of his inheritaÌce then shalt thou esteme it according to the sede thereof an Homer of barlie sede shal be at fiftie shekels of siluer 17 If he dedicate his field immediately from the yere of Iubile it shal be worthe as thou doest estemeit 18 But if he dedicate his field after the Iubile then the Priest shal reken hym the money according to the yeres that remaine vnto the yere of Iubile and it shal be abbated by thy estimacion 19 And if he that dedicateth it wil redeme the field then he shal put the fift parte of the price that thou estemedst it at therenÌto and it shal remaine his 20 And if he wil not redeme the filed but the Priest sel the field to another man it shal be redemed no more 21 But the field shal be holie to the Lord when it goeth out in the Iubile as a filed separe te from commune vses the possession ther of shal be the Priests 22 If a maÌ also dedicate vnto the Lord a field which he hathe boght which is not of the grounde of his inheritance 23 Then the Priest shal set the price to him as * thou estemest it vnto the yere of Iubile and he shal giue thy price the same day as a thing holy vnto the Lord. 24 But in the yere of Iubile the field shal returne vnto him of whome it was boght to him I say whose inheritaÌce the laÌd was 25 And all thy valuacion shal be according to the skekel of * the Sanctuarie a shekel coÌ teineth twenty gerahs 26 ¶ * Notwithstanding the first borne of the beastes because it is the Lords first borne none shal dedicate suche be it bullocke or shepe for it is the Lords 27 But if it be an vncleane beast then he shal redeme it by thy valuacion and giue the fift parte more thereto if it be not rede med then it shal be solde according to thy estimacion 28 * NotwithstaÌding nothing separate froÌ the commune vse that a man doeth separate vnto the Lord of all that he hathe whether it be man or beast or land of his inheritance may be solde nor redemed for euerie thing separate from the commune vse is moste holy vnto the Lord. 29 Nothing separate from the coÌmune vse which shal be separate from man shal be redemed but dye the death 30 Also all the tithe of the laÌd bothe of the sede of the ground of the frute of the ãâã is the Lords it is holy to the Lord. 31 But if a man wil redeme anie of his tithe he shal adde the fift parte thereto 32 And euerie tithe of bullocke and of shepe and of all that goeth vnder the rod the tenth shal be holy vnto the Lord. 33 He shal not loke if it be good or bad nether shal he change it els if he change it bothe it and that it was changed with all shal be holy and it shal not be redemed 34 These are the commaÌdements which the Lord commanded by Mosés vnto the chil dren of Israel in mount Sinai THE FOVR THE BOKE OF Mosés called Nombers THE ARGVMENT FOrasmuche as God hathe appointed that his Church in this worlde shal be vnder the crosse bothe because they shulde learne not to put their trust in worldely things and also fele his comforte when all other helpe faileth he did not straight way bring his people after their departure out of Egypt into the land which he promised them but led them to and fro for the space of fourtie yeres and kept them in continual exercises before they enioyed it to trye their faith to teache them to forget the worlde and to depend on him VVhich tryal did greately profit to discerne the wicked and the hypocrites from the faithful and true seruants of God who serued him with pure heart where as the other preferring their carnal affections to Gods glorie and making religion to serue their purpose murmured when they lacked to content their lustes and despisest them whome God had appointed rulers ouer them By reason whereof they prouoked Gods terrible iudgements against them and are set forthe as a moste norable example for all ages to be ware how they abuse Gods worde preferre their owne lustes to his wil or despise his ministers Not withstanding God is euer true in his promes and gouerneth his by his holy Spirit that ether they fall not to suche inconueniences or els returne to him quickely by true repentance and therefore he continueth his graces toward them he giueth them ordinances and instructions aswel for religion as out ward policie he preserueth them against all craft and conspiracie and giueth them manifolde vi ctories against their enemies And to auoyd all controuersies that might arise he taketh away the occasions by diuiding among all the tribes bothe the land which they had wonne and that also which he had promised as semed best to his god lie wisdome CHAP. I. 1 Mosés and Aaron with the twelue princes of the tribes are commanded of the Lord to nomber them that are able to go to warre 49 The Leuites are exempted for the seruice of the Lord. 1 THe Lord spake agai ne vnto Mosés iÌ the wildernes of Sinai in the Tabernacle of the CoÌgregacioÌ in the first day of the seconde moneth in the seconde yere after they were come out of the land of Egypt saying 2 * Take ye the summe of all the CongregacioÌ of the children of Israel after their familiers housholdes of their fathers with the noÌber of their names to with all the
their father 5 Then the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 6 Bring the tribe of Leui and set them before Aarôn the Priest that thei may serue him 7 And take the charge with him ãâã the char ge of the whole Congregacion before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion to do the seruice of the Tabernacle 8 Thei shal also kepe all the instruments of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and haue the charge of the children of Israél to do the seruice of the Tabernacle 9 And thou shalt giue the Leuites vnto Aarón and to his sonnes for thei are giuen him frely from among the children of Israél 10 And thou shalt appoint AaroÌn and his sonnes to execute their Priests office and the stranger that commeth nere shal be slaine 11 ¶ Also the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 12 Beholde I haue euen taken the Leuites froÌ among the children of Israél for all the first borne that openeth the matrice among the childreÌ of Israél the Leuites shal be mine 13 Because all the first borne are mine for the same day that I smote all the first borne in the land of Egypt * I sanctified vnto me all the first borne in Israél bothe man and beast mine thei shal be I am the Lord. 14 ¶ Moreouer the Lord spake vnto Moses in the wildernes of Sinái saying 15 Nomber the children of Leui after the houses of their fathers in their families euerie male from a moneth olde and aboue shalt thou nomber 16 * Then Mosés nombred them according to the worde of the Lord as he was commanded 17 And these were the sonnes of Leui by their names * Gershón and Koháth and Merari 18 Also these are the names of the sonnes of Gershón by their families Libni and Shimei 19 The sonnes also of Koháth by their families Amrám and Izehár Hebrón and Vzziél 20 And the sonnes of Merari by their families Mahli and Mushi These are the families of Leui according to the houses of their fathers 21 Of Gershón came the familie of the Libnites and the familie of the Shimeites these are the families of the Gershonites 22 The summe whereof after the nomber of all the males from a moneth olde and aboue was counted seuen thousand and fiue hundreth 23 ¶ The families of the Gershonites shal pitch behinde the Tabernacle Westwarde 24 The captaine and ancient of the house of the Gershonites shal be Eliasáph the son ne of Laél 25 And the charge of the sonnes of Gershon in the Tabernacle of the CongregacioÌ shal be the Tabernacle and the pauillion the coue ring thereof and the vaile of the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 26 And the hanging of the courte and the vaile of the dore of the courte which is nere the Tabernacle and nere the Altar round about and the cordes of it for all the seruice thereof 27 ¶ And of Koháth came the familie of the Amramites and the familie of the Izeharites and the familie of the Hebronites and the fa milie of the Vzzielites these are the families of the Kohathites 28 The nomber of all the males from a moneth olde and aboue was eight thousand and six hundreth hauing the charge of the Sanctuarie 29 The families of the sonnes of Koháth shal pitch on the Southside of the Tabernacle 30 The captaine ancient of the house and families of the Kohathites shal be Elizaphán the sonne of Vzziél 31 And their charge shal be the Arke and the table and the candelsticke and the altars and the instruments of the Sanctuarie that they minister with and the vaile and all that serueth thereto 32 And Eleazárthe sonne of Aarón the Priest shal be chief captaine of the Leuites hauing the ouersight of them that haue the charge of the Sanctuarie 33 ¶ Of Merarî came the familie of the Mahlites and the familie of the Mushites these are the families of Merari 34 And the summe of them according to the nomber of all the males from a moneth olde aboue was six thousand two hundreth 35 The captaine and the ancient of the house of the families of Merari shal be Zuriél the sóne of Abihail thei shal pitch on the North side of the Tabernacle 36 And in the charge and custodie of the sonnes of Merari shal be the boardes of the Tabernacle and the barres thereof and his pillers and his sockets all the instruments thereof and all that serueth thereto 37 With the pillers of the court round about with their sockets and their pins and their cordes 38 ¶ Also on the forefront of the Tabernacle toward the East before the Tabernacle I say of the Congregacion Eastwarde shal Mosés and Aaron and his sonnes pitch hauing the charge of the Sanctuarie and the charge of the children of Israél but the stran ger that commeth nere shal be slaine 39 The whole summe of the Leuites which Mosés and Aarón nombred at the commandement of the Lord throughout their families euen all the males from a moneth olde and aboue was two and twentie thousand 40 ¶ And the Lord said vnto Mosés Nomber all the first borne that are males among the children of Israél from a moneth olde and aboue and take the nomber of their names 41 And thou shalt take the Leuites to me for all the first borne of the children of Israél I am the Lord and the cattel of the Leuites for all the first borne of the cattel of the children of Israél 42 And Mosés nombred as the Lord comman ded him all the first borne of the children of Israél 43 And all the first borne males rehearsed by name from a moneth olde and aboue according to their nomber were two and twentie thousand two hundreth seuentie and thre 44 And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 45 Take the Leuites for all the first borne of the children of Israél and the cattel of the Leuites for their cattel the Leuites shal be mine I am the Lord 46 And for the redeming of the two hundreth seuentie and thre which are mo then the Leuites of the first borne of the children of Israél 47 Thou shalt also take fiue shekels for euerie persone after the weight of the Sanctuarie shalt thou take it * the shekel conteineth twentie gerahs 48 And thou shalt giue the money where with the odde nomber of them is redemed vnto Aarón and to his sonnes 49 Thus Mosés toke the redempcion of them that were redemed being mo then the Leuites 50 Of the firstborne of the children of Israél toke he the money euen a thousande thre hundreth thre score and fiue shekels after the shekel of the Sanctuarie 51 And Mosés gaue the money of them that were redemed vnto AaroÌn aÌd to his sonnes accordyng to the worde of the Lorde as the Lord had commanded Mosés CHAP. IIII. 5 The offices of the Leuites when
vp at once aÌd possesse ãâã for vndoutedly we shal ouercome it 32 But the men that went vp with hym sayd We be not able to go vp against the people for they are stronger then we 33 So they broght vp an euyll reporte of the land which they had searched for the childreÌ of Israél saying The laÌde which we haue gone through to searche it out is a land that eateth vp the inhabitantes thereof for all the people that we sawe in it are men of great stature 34 For there were sawe gyantes the sonnes of Anák whiche come of the gyantes so that we semed in our sight lyke greshoppers and so we were in their sight CHAP. XIIII 2 The people murmure against Moses 10 They wolde haue stoned Caléb and Ioshua 13 Moses pacifieth God by his prayer 45 The people that wolde entre into the land contrarie to Gods wil are slaine 1 THen all the Congregacion lifted vp their voyce and cryed and the people wept that nyght 2 And all the children of Israél murmured against Mosés and Aaron and the whole assemblie sayd vnto them Wolde God we had dyed in the land of Egypte or in this wildernes wolde God we were dead 3 Wherefore nowe hathe the Lord broght vs into this lande to fall vpon the sworde our wiues and our children shal be a pray were it not better for vs to returne into Egypt 4 And they said one to another Let vs make a captaine and returne into Egypt 5 Then Mosés and AaroÌn fell on their faces before all the assemblie of the CongregacioÌ of the children of Israél 6 * And Ioshua the sonne of Nun and CaleÌb the sonne of Iephunnéh two of them that searched the land rent their clothes 7 And spake vnto all the assemblie of the children of Israél saying The lande whiche we walked through to searche it is a very good land 8 If the Lord loue vs he will bring vs into this land and giue it vs which is a land that floweth with milke and honie 9 But rebell not ye agaynst the Lorde nether feare ye the people of the lande for they are but breade for vs theyr shielde is departed from them and the Lord is with vs feare them not 10 And all the multitude said Stone theÌ with stones but the glorie of the Lorde appeared in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion before all the children of Israél 11 And the Lorde said vnto Mosés How long will this people prouoke me and how long will it be yer they beleue me for all the signes which I haue shewed among them 12 I wil smite them with the pestileÌce destroye them and will make thee a greater nacion and mightier then they 13 But Mosés said vnto the Lorde * When the Egyptians shall heare it for thou broghtest thys people by thy power frome among them 14 Then they shall saye to the inhabitantes of this land for they haue heard that thou Lord art among this people and that thou LORD art sene face to face and that thy cloude standeth ouer them and that thou* goest before them by day time in a piller of a cloude and in a piller of fire by night 15 That thou wilte kyll thys people as one man so the heathen whiche haue heard the fame of thee shall thus say 16 Because the Lorde was not * able to bryng this people into the lande whiche he sware vnto them therefore hathe he slayne them in the wildernes 17 And now I beseche thee let the power of my Lorde be great accordyng as thou haste spoken saying 18 The LORDE is * slowe to angre and of greate mercye and * forgyuyng iniquitie and sinne but not makyng the wicked innocent and * visiting the wickednes of the fathers vpon the children in the thirde and fourth generacion 19 Be merciful I beseche thee vnto the iniquitie of people according to thy great mercy and as thou hast forgiuen this people frome Egypt euen vntill nowe 20 And the Lord said I haue forgiuen it according to thy request 21 Notwithstandynge as I liue all the earth shal be filled with the glorie of the Lord. 22 For al those men whiche haue sene my glorie and my miracles which I did in Egypt aÌd in the wildernes and haue tempted me this ten times and haue not obeyed my voyce 23 Certeinely they shal not se the land whereof I sware vnto their fathers nether shall anie that prouoke me se it 24 But my seruant * Caléb because he had an other spirit aÌd hathe folowed me stil euen hym will I bryng into the land whether he went and his sede shall inherit it 25 Nowe the Amalekites and the Canaanites remaine in the valley wherfore turne back tomorowe and get you into the wildernes by the way of the red Sea 26 ¶ After the Lord spake vnto Mosés and to AaroÌn saying 27 * How long shall I suffre this wicked multitude to murmure agaynst me I haue heard the murmurynges of the children of Israél which they murmure against me 28 Tel them As * I liue sayeth the Lord I will surely do vnto you euen as ye haue spoken in mine eares 29 Your carkeises shall fall in thys wyldernes and all you that were * counted through all your nombers frome twentie yere olde and aboue which haue murmured against me 30 Ye shal not doutles come into the land for the whiche I * lifted vp mine hand to make you dwell therein saue Caléb the sonne of Iephunnéh and Ioshua the sonne of Nun. 31 But your children which ye said shulde be a praye them wyll I bryng in and they shall knowe the land whiche ye haue refused 32 But euen your carkeises shall fall in thys wildernes 33 And your chyldren shall wander in the wildernes fourtie yeres and shal beare your whoredomes vntill your carkeises be wasted in the wildernes 34 After the nomber of the dayes in the whiche ye searched out the land euen fourtie dayes * euerie daye for a yere shall ye beare your iniquitie for * fourtie yeres and ye shal fele my breache of promise 35 I the Lord haue sayd Certeinely I wyll do so to all this wicked companie that are gathered together against me for in this wildernes they shal be consumed and there they shal dye 36 And the men whyche Mosés had sent to searche the lande which when they came againe made all the people to murmure agaynste hym and broght vp a slander vpon the land 37 Euen those men that did bring vp that vyle slander vpon the land * shal dye by a plague before the Lord. 38 But Ioshua the sonne of Nun and Caléb the sonne of Iephunnéh of those meÌ that went to searche the land shal liue 39 ¶ Then Mosés tolde these sayings vnto all the children of Israél aÌd the people sorowed greatly
remember all the commandementes of the Lord and dotheÌ and that ye seke not after your owne heart nor after your owne eies after the which ye go a whoring 40 That ye may remember and do al my commandements and be holy vnto your God 41 I am the Lord your God which broght you out of the land of Egypt to be your God I am the Lord your God CHAP. XVI 1 The rebellion of Korah Dathán Abrám 31 Kórah his companie perisheth 41 The people the next day mur mure 49. 14700. are slaine for murmuring 1 NOw * Kórah the sonne of IzhaÌr the sonne of Koháth the sonne of Leui went a parte with Dathán and Abirám the sonnes sonnes of Eliáb and On the sonne of Péleth the sonnes of Reubén 2 And they rose vp against Mosés with certeine of the children of Israél two hundreth and fiftie captaines of the assemblie * famous in the Congregacion and men of renoume 3 Who gathered theÌ selues together against Mosés and against AÌarón and said vnto theÌ Ye take to muche vpon you seing all the Congregacion is holy euerie one of them and the Lord is among them wherfore theÌ lift ye your selues aboue the Congregacion of the Lord 4 But when Mosés heard it he fel vpon hys face 5 And spake to KoÌrah vnto al his companie saying Tomorowe the Lord wil shewe who is his and who is holy who ought to approche nere vnto him whome he hathe chosen he wil cause to come nere to him 6 This do therefore Take you censers both KoÌrah and all his companie 7 And put fire therein and put in cens in them before the Lorde tomorowe and the man whome the Lorde doeth chose the same shal be holy ye take to muche vpon you ye sonnes of Leui. 8 Againe Mosés said vnto KoÌrah Heare I pray you ye sonnes of Leui. 9 Semeth it a smal thing vnto you that the God of Israél hathe separated you from the multitude of Israél to take you nere to him self to do the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Lord and to stand before the CongregacioÌ and to minister vnto them 10 He hathe also taken thee to him al thy brethren the sonnes of Leui with thee and seke ye the office of the Priest also 11 For which cause thou and all thy companie are gathered together against the Lord and what is AaroÌn that ye murmure against him 12 ¶ And Mosés sent to call Dathán Abirám the sonne of Eliáb who answered We will not come vp 13 Is it a small thyng that thou hast broght vs out of a land that floweth with milke and hony to kil vs in the wildernes except thou make thy selfe Lord and ruler ouer vs also 14 Also thou hast not broght vs vnto a lande that floweth with milke honie nether giuen vs inheritance of fieldes and viney ardes wilt thou put out the eies of these men we wil not come vp 15 Then Mosés waxed verie angrie and said vn to the Lord * Loke not vnto their offryng I haue not taken so muche as an asse froÌ them nether haue I hurte anie of them 16 And Mosés said vnto KoÌrah Bethou and al thy coÌpanie before the Lord both thou they and AaroÌn tomorowe 17 And take euerie man his censor and put incens in them and bryngye euerie man his censor before the Lorde two hundreth and fiftie censors thou also and AaroÌn euerie one his censor 18 So they toke euerie man his censor and put fire in them laied incens thereon stode in the dore of the Tabernacle of the CoÌgregacion with Mosés and Aarôn 19 And KoÌrah gathered all the multitude against theÌ vnto the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion then the glorie of the Lord appeared vnto all the Congregacion 20 And the Lorde speake vnto Mosés and to Aarón saying 21 Separate your selues froÌ amoÌg this Congre gacion that I may consume theÌ atonce 22 And they fell vpon their faces and said O God the God of the spirits of al flesh hath not one man onely sinned and wilt thou be wrath with all the Congregacion 23 And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 24 Speake vnto the Congregacion and say Get you away from about the Tabernacle of Kórah Dathán and Abirám 25 Then Mosés rose vp went vnto Dathán and Abiram the Elders of Israél followed him 26 And he spake vnto the Congregacion saying Departe I pray you from the tentes of these wicked men and touche nothing of theirs lest ye perish in all their sinnes 27 So they gate them away froÌ the Tabernacle of Kôrah Dathán Abirám on euerie side and Dathán and Abirám came out stode in the dore of their tentes with their wiues and their sonnes and their litle children 28 And Mosés said Hereby ye shall knowe that the Lorde hathe sent me to do all these workes for I haue not done them of mine owne minde 29 If these men dye the commune death of all men or if they be visited after the visitacion of all men the Lord hath not sent me 30 But if the Lorde make a newe thing and the earth open her mouth swalow theÌ vp with all that they haue and they go downe quicke into the pit theÌ ye shal vnderstand that these men haue prouoked the Lord. 31 ¶ And as sone as he had made an end of spaking all these wordes euen the grounde claue a sunder that was vnder them 32 And the earth * opened her mouthe and swalowed them vp with their families and all the men thet were with Kórah and all their goods 33 So they and all that they had went downe aliue into the pit the earth couered theÌ so they perished froÌ among the Congregacion 34 And al Israél that were about them fled at the crye of theÌ for thei said Let vs ãâã lest the earth swalo we vs vp 35 But there came out a fire from the Lord consumed the two hundreth and fiftie men that offred the incens 36 ¶ And the Lord speake vnto Mosés saying 37 Speake vnto Eleazár the sonne of Aaron the Priest that he take vp the censers out of the burning aÌds kater the fire beyonde the altar for they are halowed 38 The censers I say of these sinners that destroyed them selues let them make of theÌ broad plates for a couering of the Altar for they offred theÌ before the Lord therfore they shal be holy and they shal be a signe vn to the children of Israél 39 TheÌ Eleazár the Priest toke the brasen censers which they that were burnt had offred and made broad plates of them for a couering of the Altar 40 It is a remembrance vnto the children of Israél that no stranger whiche is not of the sede of Aaron come nere to offer incens before the Lorde that he be
bread in the feast of the weks and in the feast of the Tabernacles and they shal not appeare before the Lord empty 17 Euerie man shall gyue accordyng to the gift of hys hande and accordynge to the blessing of the Lord thy God which he hath giuen theé 18 ¶ Iudges and officers shalt thou make thee in all thy cities whiche the Lord thy God gi ueth thee throughout thy tribes and they shall iudge the people with ryghteous iudgement 19 Wrest not thou the Lawe nor respect anye persone nether take reward for the reward blindeth the eyes of the wise aÌd peruerteth the wordes of the iust 20 That which is iust and right shalt thou followe that thou maiest liue and possesse the land which the Lord thy God giueth thee 21 ¶ Thou shalt plante thee no groue of anie trees nere vnto the altar of the Lorde thy God which thou shalt make thee 22 Thou shalte set thee vp no piller whiche thing the Lord thy God hateth CHAP. XVII 2 The punishment of the idolater 9 Hard controuersies are broght to the Priest and the iudge 12 The contemner muste dye 15 The election of the Kyng 16 and 17. What things he ought to auoide 18 And what he ought to imbrace 1 THou shalt offer vnto the Lorde thy God no bullocke nor shepe wherein is blemish or anie euill fauored thyng for that is an abominacion vnto the Lord thy God 2 ¶ If there be found among you in anie of thy cities whiche the Lord thy God giueth thee man or woman that hathe wroght wicked nes in the sight of the Lord thy God in trans gressing his couenant 3 And hathe gone and serued other gods and worshipped them as the sunne or the moone or anie of the hoste of heauen whiche I haue not commanded 4 And it be tolde vnto thee thou hast heard it then shalte thou inquire diligently and if it be true and the thing certeine that suche abominacion is wroght in Israél 5 Then shalte thou bryng forthe that man or that woman whyche haue committed that wicked thynge vnto thy gates whether it be man or woman aÌd shalt stone them with stones til they dye 6 * At the mouth of two or thre witnesses shal he that is worthy of death dye but at the mouth of one witnes he shal not dye 7 The hands of the witnesses shal be first vpon him to kil him and afterwarde the háds of all the people so thou shalt take the wicked away from among you 8 ¶ If there rise a matter to hard for thee in iudgement betwene blood and blood betwene plea and plea betwene plague plague in the matter of coÌtrouersie within thy gates then shalt thou arise and go vp vnto the place which the Lord thy GOD shal chose 9 And thou shalt come vnto the Priests of the Leuites and vnto the iudge that shal be in those dayes and aske thei shal she we thee the sentence of iudgement 10 And thou shalt do according to that thing which they of that place which the Lord hathe chosen shewe thee and thou shalt obserue to do according to all that they informe thee 11 According to the Lawe which they shal teach thee and according to the iudgement whiche they shall tell thee shalte thou do thou shalt not decline from the thyng whiche they shall shewe thee nether to the right hand nor to the left 12 And that man that will do presumpteously not heark enyng vnto the Priest that standeth before the Lorde thy God to minister there or vnto the iudge that man shal dye and thou shalt take away euil from Israél 13 So all the people shall heare and feare and do no more presumpteously 14 ¶ When thou shalte come vnto the lande whiche the Lord thy God giueth thee and shalt possesse it and dwel therein if thou say I wil set a King ouerme like as all the nacions that are about me 15 TheÌ thou shalt make him King ouer thee whome the Lord thy God shal chose from amonge thy brethren shalte thou make a King ouer thee thou shalt not set a stranger ouer thee which is not thy brother 16 In anie wise he shal not prepare him manie horses nor bring the people againe to Egy pte for to increase the noÌber of horses seing the Lord hathe said vnto you Ye shal hence forthe go no more againe that way 17 Nether shall he take hym manie wiues lest his heart turne away nether shal he gather him muche siluer and golde 18 And when he shall sit vppon the throne of his kyngdome then shall he write hym this Lawe repeted in a boke by the Priests of the Leuites 19 And it shal be wyth hym and he shall read therein all dayes of hys lyfe that he maye learne to feare the Lorde his God and to kepe all the wordes of this Lawe and these ordinances for to do them 20 That hys heart be not lyfted vp aboue hys brethren and that he turne not frome the commandement to the ryght hande or the left but that he maye prolong hys dayes in hys kyngdome he and hys sonnes in the middes of Israél CHAP. XVIII 3 The portion of the Leuites 6 Of the Leuite comming frome another palce 9 To auoyde the abominacion of the ãâã 15 God wil not leaue them without a true Prophete 20 The false prophete shal be slayne 22 How he may be knowen 1 THe Priestes of the Leuites and all the tribe of Leui * shall haue no parte nor inheritance wyth Israél * but shall eat the offrings of the Lorde made by fire and his inheritance 2 Therefore shall they haue no inheritance among their brethren for the Lorde is their inheritance as he hathe said vnto them 3 ¶ And thys shal be the Priests duetie of the people that they whyche offer sacrifice whether it be bullocke or shepe shall giue vnto the Priest the shulder aÌd the two chekes and the mawe 4 The firste frutes also of thycorne of thy wine and of thine oyle and the firste of the flece of thy shepe shalt thou giue him 5 For the Lorde thy God hathe chosen hym out of all thy tribes to stande and minister in the Name of the Lorde him and hys sonnes for euer 6 ¶ Also when a Leuite shall come out of anie of thy cities of Israél where he remained and come wyth all the desire of hys hearte vnto the place whyche the LORD shall chose 7 He shall then minister in the Name of the Lord his God as al his brethren the Leuites whiche remaine there before the Lorde 8 They shall haue lyke porcions to eat beside that whiche commeth of hys sale of his patrimonie 9 When thou shalt come into the land whiche the Lorde thy God giueth thee thou shalte not learne to do after the
abominacions of those nacions 10 Let none be founde amonge you that maketh his sonne or his daughter to go throu ghe the fire or that vseth witchcraft or a regarder of times or a marker of the flying of foules or a sorcerer 11 Or * a charmer or that counselleth wyth spirits or a so the sayer or that * asketh coun sell at the dead 12 For all that do suche thyngs are abominacion vnto the Lorde and because of these abominacions the Lord thy God doeth caste them out before thee 13 Thou shalt be vpryght therefore with the Lord thy God 14 For these nacions whiche thou shalt possesse hearken vnto those that regarde the tymês and vnto sorcerers as for thee the Lord thy God hathe not suffered thee so 15 ¶ * The Lord thy God wil raise vp vnto thee a Prophet like vnto me froÌ amoÌg you eueÌ of thy brethren vnto him ye shall hearken 16 According to all that thou desiredst of the Lorde thy God in Horéb in the day of the assemblie when thou saidest * Let me heare the voyce of my Lord God no more nor se this great fire anie more that I dye not 17 And the Lord said vnto me They haue wel spoken 18 * I wil raise theÌ vp a Prophet from among their brethren like vnto thee will put my wordes in his mouth he shall speake vnto them all that I shal commande him 19 And whosoeuer will not hearken vnto my wordes which he shall speake in my Name I wil require it of him 20 But the prophet that shal presume to spake a worde in my Name whiche I haue not commanded him to speake or that spaketh in the name of other gods euen the same prophet shaldye 21 And if thou thinke in thine heart How shall we knowe the worde which the Lord hathe not spoken 22 When a prophet speaketh in the Name of the Lord if the thing follow not nor come to passe that is the thyng whiche the Lorde hathe not spoken but the prophet hathe spoken it presumpteously thou shalt not therefore be afrayed of him CHAP. XIX 2 The franchised townes 14 Not to remoue thy Neighbours ãâã 16 The punishment of him that heareth false witnes 1 WHen the Lorde thy God * shall roote out the nacions whose land the Lorde thy GOD giueth thee and thou shalt posselfe them and dwel in their cities in their houses 2 * Thou shalt separate thre cities for thee in the middes of thy land which the Lord thy God giueth thee to possesse it 3 Thou shalt prepare thee the waie deuide the coastes of the land whiche the Lord thy God giueth thee to inherit into thre partes that euerie manslayer may fleeth ether 4 ¶ This also is the cause wherefore the ãâã shall flee thether and liue who so killeth his neighbour ignorantly and hated him not in time passed 5 As he that goeth vnto the wood with hys neighbour to hewe wood his hand striketh with the axe to cut downe the tre if the head slip from the helue and hitte his neighbour that he dyeth the same ãâã flee vnto one of the cities and liue 6 Lest the* auenger of the blood followe after the manslaier while his heart is chafed and ouertake hym because the way is long and slay him althogh he be not worthi of death because he hated him not in time passed 7 Wherefore I commande thee saying Thou shalt appoint out thre cities for thee 8 And when the Lord thy God enlargeth thy coastes as he hath sworne vnto thy fathers and giueth thee al the land which he promised to giue vnto thy fathers 9 If thou kepe all these commandements to do them whiche I commande thee this day to wit that thou loue the Lord thy GOD and walke in his waies for euer * theÌ shalt thou adde thre cities mo for thee besides those thre 10 That innocent blood be not shed within thy land whiche the Lorde thy God giueth thee to inherit lest blood be vpon thee 11 ¶ But if a man hate his neighbour and laye waite for him and rise against him and smite any man that he dye and flee vnto any of these cities 12 Then the Elders of his citie shall send and fet hym thence and deliuer hym into the hands of the auenger of the blood that he may dye 13 Thine eie shal not spare him but thou shalt put away the crye of innocent blood from Israél that it may go wel with thee 14 ¶ Thou shalt not remoue thy neighbours marke whiche they of olde time haue set in thine inheritance that thou shalt inherit in the land whiche the Lorde thy God giueth thee to possesse it 15 ¶ * One witnes shal not rise again a man for any trespas or for any sinne or for any faute that he offendeth in * but at the mouth of two witnesses or at the mouthe of thre witnesses shall the matter be stablished 16 ¶ If a false witnes rise vp against a man to accuse him of trespasse 17 TheÌ bothe the men whiche striue together shall stand before the Lord euen before the Priests and the Iudges whiche shal be in those daies 18 And the Iudges shall make diligent inquisicion if the witnes be founde false and hathe giuen false witnes against his brother 19 * TheÌ shal ye do vnto him as he had thoght to do vnto his brother so thou shalt take euil away for the of the middes of thee 20 And the rest shal heare this and feare and shall hence for the commit no more any such wickednes among you 21 Therefore thine ãâã shal haue no coÌpassion but * life for life eie for eie to the for to the hand for hand fote for fote CHAP. XX. 3 The ãâã of the Priest when the Israelites go to battel 3 The exhortacion of the office shewyng who shulde go to battel 10 Peace must first be proclamed 19 The trees that beare frute must not be destroyed 1 WHen thou shalt go forthe to warre against thine enemies and shaltse horses and charets and people mo then thou be not afraied of theÌ for the Lord thy God is with thee which broght thee out of the land of Egypt 2 And when ye are come nere vnto the battel then the Priest shall come forthe to speake vnto the people 3 And shal say vnto theÌ Heare ô Israél ye are ãâã this day vnto battell against your ãâã * let not your hearts faint nether feare nor be amased nor adread of them 4 For the Lord your God goeth ãâã you to fight for you against your enemies and to saue you 5 ¶ And let the officers speake vnto the people saying What man is there that ãâã buylt a newe house and hath not dedicate ãâã let
9 And the womaÌ said vnto him Beholde thou knowest what Saúl hathed one how he hath destroyed the sorcerers and the sothesayers out of the land wherefore then sek est thou to take me in a snare to cause me to dye 10 And Saúl sware to her by the Lord saying As the Lord liueth no harme shal come to thee for this thing 11 Then said the woman Whome shal I bring vp vnto thee And he answered Bring me vp Samuél 12 And when the woman sawe Samuél she cryed with a loude voyce the woman spake to Saúl saying Why hast thou deceiued me for thou art Saúl 13 And the King said vnto her Be not a frayed for what sawest thou And the woman said vnto Saúl I sawe gods ascending vp out of the earth 14 Then he said vnto her What facion is he of And she answered An olde man cometh vp lapped in a mantel and Saúl knewe that it was Samuél and he enclined his face to the ground and bo wed him selfe 15 ¶ And Samuél said to Saúl Why hast thou disquieted me to bring me vp Then Saúl answered I am in great distresse for the Philistims make warre against me and God is departed from me and answereth me nomore nether by Prophetes nether by dreames therefore I haue called thee that thou mayest telme what I shal do 16 Then said Samuél Wherefore then doest thou aske of me seing the Lord is gone from thee and is thine enemie 17 Euen the Lord hathe done to him as he spake * by mine hand for the Lord wil rent the kingdome out of thine hand and giue it thy neighbour Dauid 18 Because thou obeiedst not the voyce of the Lord nor executedst his fearce wrath vpon the Amalekites therefore hathe the Lord done this vnto thee this day 19 Moreouer the Lord wil deliuer Israél with thee into the hands of the Philistims and tomorowe shalt thou and thy sonnes be with me and the Lord shal giue the hoste of Israél into the hands of the Philistims 20 Then Saúl fel streyght way al a long on the earth and was sore afrayed because of the wordes of Samuél so that there was no streÌgth in him for he had eaten no bread all the day nor all the night 21 Then the woman came vnto Saúl and sawe that he was sore troubled and said vnto him Se thine handmayd hathe obeyed thy voyce and I haue put my soule in mine hand haue obeyed thy wordes which thou saidest vnto me 22 Now therefore I pray thee hearken thou also vnto the voyce of thine handmaid and let me set a morsel of bread before thee that thou mayest eat and get thee strength and go on thy iourney 23 But he refused and said I wil not eat but his seruants and the ãâã together compelled him and he obeied their voyce so he arose from the earth and sate on the bed 24 Now the woman had a fat calfe in the house and she hasted and killed it and toke flou re and kneaded it and baked of it vnleauened bread 25 Then she broght them before Saúl and before his seruants and when they had eaten they stode vp and went away the same night CHAP. XXIX 4 The princes of the Philistims cause Dauid to be sent backe from the battel against Israél because they distrusted him 1 SO the Philistims were gathered together with all their armies in Aphék and the Israelites pitched by the founteine which is in Izreél 2 And the princes of the Philistims went for the by hundreths and thousands but Dauid and his men came behinde with Achish 3 TheÌ said the princes of the Philistims What do these Ebrewes here And ãâã said vnto the princes of the Philistims Is not this Dauid the seruant of Saúl the King of Israél who hathe bene with me these dayes or these yeres and I haue fouÌde nothing in him since he dwelt with me vnto this day 4 But the princes of the Philistims were wroth with him and the princes of the Philistims said vnto him * Send this fellowe backe that he may go againe to his place whiche thou hast appointed him let him not go downe with vs to battel lest that in the battel he be an aduersarie to vs for where with shulde he obteine the fauour of his master shulde it not be with the heads of these men 5 Is not this Dauid of whome they sang in daÌ ces saying * Saúl slewe his thousand and Dauid his ten thousand 6 ¶ Then Achish called Dauid said vnto him As the Lorde liueth thou hast bene vpright and good in my sight when thou wentest out and in with me in the hoste nether haue I founde euil with thee since thou camest to me vnto this daye but the princes do not fauour thee 7 Wherefore now returne and go in peace that thou displease not the princes of the Philistims 8 ¶ And Dauid said vnto Achish But what haue I done and what hast thou founde in thy seruát as long as I haue bene with thee vnto this day that I may not go and fight against the enemies of my lord the King 9 Achishthen answered and said to Dauid I knowe thou pleasest me as an Angel of God but the princes of the ãâã haue said Let him not go vp with vs to battel 10 Wherefore now rise vp early in the morning with thy masters seruaÌts that are come with thee and when ye be vp early assone as ye haue light departe 11 So Dauid and his men rose vp early to departe in the morning and to returne into the land of the Philistims and the Philistims weÌt vp to Izreél CHAP. XXX 1 The Amalekites burne Ziklag 5 Dauids two wiues are taken prisoners 6 The people wolde stone him 8 He alketh counsel of the Lord and pursuing his enemies recouereth the praye 24 He deuideth it equally 26 And sendeth parte to his friends 1 BVt when Dauid and his men were come to ãâã the third day the Amalekites had inuaded vpoÌ the South eué vnto Ziklà g and had smitten Ziklág and burnt it with fire 2 And had taken the women that were therein prisoners bothe small and great and slewe not a man but caryed them away and went their wayes 3 ¶ So Dauid and his men came to the citie and beholde it was burnt with fire and their wiues and their sonnes and their daughters were taken prisoners 4 Then Dauid and the people that was with him lift vp their voyces and wept vntil they colde wepe nomore 5 Dauids two wiues were taken prisoners also AhinoÌam the Izreelite and Abigail the wife of Nabál the Carmelite 6 And Dauid was in great sorowe for the peo ple enteÌded to stone him because the heartes of all the people were vexed ãâã man for his sonnes and for his daughters but Dauid comforted him selfe in
you me 5 ãâã you not to knowe that the Lorde GOD of Israél hathe giuen the kyngdome ouer Israél to Diuid for euer euen to him and to his sonnes by a couenant of salt 6 And Ieroboam the sonne of Nebat the seruant of Salomón the sonne of Dauid is risen vp and hathe * rebelled against his Lord. 7 And there are gathered to hym vaine men and wicked and made them selues strong agaynste Rehoboam the sonne of Salomón for Rehoboam was but a childe and * tender hearted and colde not resist them 8 Now therefore ye thinke that ye be able to resiste agaynste the kingdome of the Lorde whiche is in the handes of the sonnes of Dauid and ye be a great multitude and the golden calues are with you whyche Ieroboam made you for gods 9 * Haue ye not driuen awaye the Priestes of the Lorde the sonnes of Aaron and the Leuites and haue made you Priestes lyke the people of other countreis whosoeuer commeth to consecrate with a yong bullocke and seuen rams the same maye be a Priest of them that are no gods 10 But we belong vnto the Lord our God and haue not forsaken him and the Priestes the sonnes of Aaron minister vnto the Lord and the Leuites in their office 11 And they burne vnto the Lord euerie mor nyng and euerie euening burnt offrings and swete incense and the bread is set in order vpon the pure table and the candel sticke of golde with the lampes thereof ãâã burne eue rie euenyng for we kepe the watche of the Lord our God but ye haue forsaken him 12 And beholde this God is with vs as a captaine and hys Priestes with the soundyng trumpets to crye an alarme agaynst you O ye children of Israèl fight not agaynste the LORDE God of your fathers for ye shall not prosper 13 ¶ But Ieroboam caused an ambushment to compasse and come behinde them wheÌ they were before Iudah and the ambushement behinde them 14 Then Iudah loked and beholde the battel was before and behinde them and they cryed vnto the Lorde and the Priests blewe with the trumpets 15 And the men of Iudah gaue a shoute and euen as the men of Iudah shouted GOD smote Ieroboam and also Israél before Abiiah and Iudah 16 And the children of Israél fled before Iudah and God ãâã theÌ into their hand 17 And Abiiah and hys people slewe a greate slaughter of them so that there fell downe wounded of Israél fiue hundreth thousand chosen men 18 So the children of Israél were broght vnder at that tyme and the children of Iudah preuailed because they stayed vpon the Lord God of their fathers 19 And Abiiah pursued after Ieroboam and toke cities from him euen Bethél and the villages thereof and Ieshanah with her villages and Ephron with her villages 20 And Ieroboam recouered no strength againe in the dayes of Abiiah but the Lorde plaged him and he dyed 21 So Abiaah waxed mightie ' and maried four tene wiues and begate two and twentie sonnes and sixtene daughters 22 The rest of the actes of Abiiah and his maners and hys sayings are writen in the storie of the Prophet Iddo CHAP. XIIII 3 Asa destroieth idolatrie and commandeth his people to serue the true God 11 He prayeth vnto God when he shulde go to fight 12 He ãâã the victorie 1 SO * Abiiah slept with his fathers and they buryed hym in the citie of Dauid and Asá hys sonne reygned in hys steade in whose dayes the land was quiet ten yere 2 And Asá did that was good and ryght in the eyes of the Lord his God 3 For he toke awaye theÌ altars of the strange gods and the hie places and brake downe the images and cut downe the groues 4 ãâã commaunded Iudah to seke the Lorde God of their fathers and to do accordyng to the Lawe and the commandement 5 And he toke away out of all the cities of Iudah the places and the images therfore the kingdome was quiet before him 6 He buylt also strong cities in Iudah because the land was in rest and he had no warre in those yeres for the LORDE had gyuen hym rest 7 Therfore he said to Iudah Let vs buyld these cities and make walles about and to wres ga tes and barres whiles the land is before vs because we haue soght the Lorde our God we haue soght him and he hath giuen vs rest on euerie side so they buylt and prospered 8 And Asá had an armie of Iudah that bare shields and speares thre hundreth thousand and of Beniamin that bare shields and drewe bowes two hundreth and foure score thou sand all these were valiant men 9 ¶ And there came out againste then Zérah of Ethiopia with an hoste often hundreth thousand and thre hundreth charets and came vnto Maresháh 10 Then Asa went out before hym and they set the battel in aray in the valley of Zephathah beside Mareshah 11 And Asa * cryed vnto the Lord his God and said Lord it is nothing with thee to helpe with many or with no power helpe vs ô Lorde our God for we rest on thee and in thy Name are we come against this multitude ô Lord thou art our God let not maÌ pre uaile against thee 12 ¶ So the Lorde smotethe Ethiopians before Asá and before Iudáh and the Ethiopians ãâã 13 And Asá and the people that was with him pursued them vnto Gezár And the Ethiopians host was ouerthrowen so that there was no life in them for they were destroyed before the Lorde and besore his hoste and they caryed away a mighty great spoile 14 And they smote all the cities rounde about ãâã for the feare of the Lord came vpon them aÌd they spoiled all the cities for there was exceding muche spoile in them 15 Yea and they smote the tents of cattel and caryed away plentie of shepe and camels aÌd returned to Ierusalém CHAP. XV. 1 The exhortation of Azariah 8 Asa purgeth his countrey ãâã 11 He ãâã with the people 14 The sweare together to ãâã the Lord. 16 He deposeth hys mother for her idolauie 1 THen the Spirit of God came vpon Azariah the sonne of Obéd 2 And he went out to mete ãâã and said vnto hym O Asa and all Iudáh and Beniamin heare ye me The Lorde is with you while ye be with him and if ye seke hym he wil be founde of you but if ye forsake him he will forsake you 3 Nowe for a long season Israél hathe bene without the true God and without Priest to teache and without Lawe 4 But whosoeuer returned in his affliction to the Lorde God of Israél and soght him he was founde of them 5 And in that time there was no peace to him that did go out and go in but great troubles were to all the inhabitants
blessed to whome God doeth not impure their transgressions 5 And after that he had confessed his sinnes and obteined pardon 6 He ãâã the wicked men to liue godly 11 And the good to reioyce ¶ A Psalme of Dauid to giue instruction 1 BLessed is he whose wickednes is forgiuen and whose sinne is couered 2 Blessed is the man vnto whome the Lorde imputeth not iniquitie and in whose spirit there is no guile 3 When I helde my tongue my bones consu med or when I roared all the day 4 For thine hand is heauie vpon me day and night and my moisture is turned into the drought of simmer ãâã 5 TheÌ I acknowledged my sinne vnto thee nether hid I myne iniquitie for I thoght I wil confesse against my selfe my wickednes vnto the Lorde and thou forgauest the punishment of my sinne Sélah 6 Therefore shall euerie one that is godlie make his prayer vnto thee in a time when thou maiest be founde surely in the flood of great waters they shall not come nere him 7 Thou art my secret place thou preseruest me from trouble thou compassest me about with ioyfull deliuerance Sélah 8 I wil instruct thee and teache thee in the way that thou shalt go and I wil guide thee with mine eye 9 Be ye not lyke an horse or lyke a mule whiche vnderstande not whose mouthes thou doest binde with bit aÌd bridel lest they come nere thee 10 Many sorowes shall come to the wicked but he that trusteth in the Lord mercie shal compasse him 11 Be glad ye ryghteous and reioyce in the Lorde and be ioyfull all ye that are vpryght in heart PSAL. XXXIII 1 He exhorteth good men to praise God for that he hathe not onely created all things and by his prouideÌce gouerneth the same but also is faithful in his promises 20 He vnderstandeth mans heart and scattereth the counsell of the wicked 16 So that no man can be preserued by anye creature or mans strength but they that put theyr confidence in his mercie shal be prescrued frome all aduersitie 1 REioyce in the Lòrde ô ye ryghteous for it becometh vprightmen to be thankeful 2 Praise the Lord with harpe sing vnto hym with viole and instrument often strings 3 Sing vnto him a new song sing cherefully with a loude voyce 4 For the worde of the Lord is righteous and all his workes are faithful 5 He loueth righteousnes and iudgement the earth is ful of the goodnes of the Lord. 6 By the worde of the Lord were the heaueÌs ma ãâã and all the hoste of theÌ by the breath of his mouth 7 He gathered the waters of the sea together as vpon an heape and laieth vp the depths in his treasures 8 Let all the earth feare the Lord let all theÌ that dwel in the worlde feare him 9 For he spake and it was done he coÌmanded and it stode 10 The Lord breaketh the counsell of the heathen and bringeth to noght the deuises of the people 11 The counsel of the Lord shal staÌd for euer and the thoghtes of hys hearte through out all ages 12 Blessed is that nacion whose GOD is the Lord euen the people that he hath chosen for his in heritance 13 The Lord loketh downe frome heauen and beholdeth all the children of men 14 From the habitacion of hys dwelling he be holdeth all theÌ that dwel in the earth 15 He facioneth their heartes euerye one and vnderstandeth all their workes 16 The King is not saued by the multitude of an hoste nether is the mightie maÌ deliuered by great strength 17 A horse is a vaine helpe and shal not deliuer anie by his great strength 18 Beholde the eye of the Lord is vpon them that feare him and vpon them that trust in his mercie 19 To de'iuer their soules from death and to preserue them in famine 20 Our soule waiteth for the Lord for he is our helpe and our shield 21 Surely our heart shall reioyce in hym because we trusted in his holie Name 22 Let thy mercie ô Lord be vpon vs as we trust in thee PLAL XXXIIII 1 After Dauid had escaped Achish according as it is writen in the 1. Sam. 21. 11. whome in this title he calleth Abimélech whiche was a general name to all the Kynges of the Philistims he praiseth God for his ãâã 3 Prouoking all others by his example to ãâã in God to feare serue him 14 who defeÌdeth the godlie with his Angels 15 And vtterly destroyeth the wicked in their sinnes ¶ A Psalme of Dauid when he chaÌged his behauiour before Abimélech whodroue him awaie and he departed 1 I Wil alwaie giue thaÌkes vnto the Lord his praise shal be in my mouthe con ti nually 2 My soule shal glorie in the Lord the ãâã shal heare it and be glad 3 Praise ye the Lord with me and let vs magnifie his Name together 4 I soght the Lord and he heard me yea he deliuered me out of all feare 5 They shall loke vnto him and runne to him and their saces shal not be ashamed saying 6 This poore man cryed and the Lord heard him saued him out of all his troubles 7 The Angell of the Lord pitched rounde about them that feare him and deliuereth them 8 Taste ye and se how gracious the Lord is blessed is the man that trusteth in him 9 Feare the Lord ye his Saints for nothing wanteth to them that feare him 10 The lyoÌs do lacke and suffer hungre but they which soke the Lord shal want nothing that is good 11 Come children hearken vnto me I wyll teache you the feare of the Lord. 12 * What man is he that desireth life and loueth long daies for to se good 13 Kepe thy tongue from euil thy lippes that they speake no guile 14 Eschew euil and do good seke peace and followe after it 15 The eyes of the Lord are vpon the rygh teous his eares are opeÌ vnto their crye 16 But the face of the Lord is against theÌ that do euill to cut of their remembrance from the earth 17 The righteous crye the Lord ãâã them deliuereth them out of all theyr troubles 18 The Lord is nere vnto them that are of a contrite heart and wil saue suche as be afflicted in spirit 19 Great are the troubles of the ryghteous but the Lord deliuereth hym out of them all 20 He kepeth all his bones not one of theÌ is broken 21 But malice shal slay the wicked they that hate the righteous shal perish 22 The Lord redemeth the soules of his seruants none that trust in him shal perish PSAL. XXXV 1 So long as Saúl was ãâã to Dauid all that had anye ãâã vnder him to flatter their King as is the course of the worlde did also moste
the barbarous people 2 Iudáh was his sanctificatioÌ and Israél his dominion 3 The Seasawe it and fled Iordén was turned backe 4 The mouÌtaines leaped like ramps the hilles as lambs 5 What ailed thee ô Sea that thou fled dest ô Iordén why wast thou turned backe 6 Ye mountaines why leaped ye like rams and ye hilles as lambs 7 The earth trembled at the presence of the Lord at the presence of the God of Iaak ãâã 8 Which turneth the rocke into waterpooles and the flint into a fountaine of water PSAL. CXV 1 A prayer of the faithful oppressed by idolatrous tyrants against whome they desire that God wolde succour theÌ 9 Trusting moste constantly that God wil preserue them in this their nede seing that he hathe adopted and receiued them to his fauour ãâã Promising finally that thei wil not be vnmindeful of so great a benefite if it wolde please God to heare their prayer deliuer them by his omni potent power 1 NOt vnto vs ô Lord not vnto vs but vnto thy Name giue the glorie for thy louing mercie and for thy trueths sake 2 Wherefore shal the heathen saye Where is now their God 3 But our God is in heauen he doeth whatsoeuer he wil. 4 Their idoles are siluer and golde euen the worke of mens hands 5 They haue a mouth and speake not thei haue eyes and se not 6 Thei haue eares and heare not thei haue no ses and smell not 7 Thei haue hands and touche not they haue fete and walke not nether make they a sounde with their throte 8 They that make them are like vnto them so are all that trust in them 9 O Israél trust thou in the Lord for he is their helpe and their shield 10 O house of AaroÌ trust ye in the Lord for he is their helper and their shield 11 Ye that feare the Lord trust in the Lord for he is their helper and their shield 12 The Lord hathe bene mindeful of vs he wil blesse he wil blesse the house of Israél he wil blesse the house of Aarón 13 He wil blesse them that feare the Lord both small and great 14 The Lord wil encrease his graces toward you euen toward you and toward your chil dren 15 Ye are blessed of the Lord which made the heauen and the earth 16 The heauens euen the heauens are the Lords but he hathe giuen the earth to the soÌ nes of men 17 The dead praise not the Lord nether anie that go downe into the place of silence 18 But we wil praise the Lord froÌ hence forthe and for eue Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXVI 1 Dauid being in great daÌger of Saul in the desert of Maón perce uing the great and inestimable loue of God toward him magnisieth suche great mercies 13 And protesteth that he wil be thankeful for the same 1 I Loue the Lord because he hathe heard my voice and my prayers 2 For he hathe inclined his eare vnto me wheÌ I did call vpon him in my dayes 3 When the ãâã of death compassed me the griefs of the graue caught me when I founde trouble and sorowe 4 Then I called vpon the Name of the Lord saying I beseche thee ãâã Lord deliuer my soule 5 The Lord is merciful and righteous and our God is ful of compassion 6 The Lord preserueth the simple I was in mi serie and he saued me 7 Returne vnto thy rest ô my soule for the Lord hathe bene beneficial vnto thee 8 Because thou hast deliuered my soule from death mine eyes from teares and my fete from falling 9 I shal walke before the Lord in the land of the liuing 10 I beleued therefore did I speake for I was sore troubled 11 I said in my feare All men are lyers 12 What shal I rendre vnto the Lord for all his benefites to ward me 13 I wil take the cup of saluacion and call vpon the Name of the Lord. 14 I wil paye my vowes vnto the Lord euen now in the presence of all his people 15 Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his Saints 16 Beholde Lord for I am thy seruant I am thy seruant and the sonne of thine hand maied thou hast broken my bonds 17 I wil offer to thee a sacrifice of praise wil call vpon the Name of the Lord. 18 I wil paie my vowes vnto the Lord euen now in the presence of all his people 19 In the courtes of the Lords house euen in the middes of thee ô ãâã Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXVII 1 He exhorteth the Gentiles to praise God because he hath accomplished aswel to them as to the Iewes the promes oflife euerlasting by Iesus Christ. 1 ALl * nacioÌs praise ye the Lord all ye peo ple praise him 2 For his louing kindenes is great toward vs and the trueth of the Lord endureth for euer Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXVIII 1 Dauid reiected of Saúl and of the people at the time appointed obteined the kingdome 4 For the which he bid deth all them that feare the Lord to be thankeful And vn der his persone in all this was Christ liuely set for the who shulde be of his people reiected 1 PRaise ye the Lord because he is good for his mercie endureth for euer 2 Let Israél now saye That his mercie endureth for euer 3 Let the house of Aarón now saye That his mercie endureth for euer 4 Let them that feare the Lord now saye That his mercie endureth for euer 5 I called vpon the Lord in trouble and the Lord heard me and set me at large 6 The Lord is with me therefore I wil not feare what man can do vnto me 7 The Lord is with me among theÌ that helpe me therefore shal I se my desire vpon mine enemies 8 It is better to trust in the Lord then to haue confidence in man 9 It is better to trust in the Lord then to haue confidence in princes 10 All nations haue compassed me but in the Name of the Lord shal I destroye them 11 Thei haue compassed me yea they haue coÌpassed me but in the Name of the Lord I shal destroye them 12 They came about me like bees but they were queÌched as a fyre of thornes for in the Name of the Lord I shal destroye them 13 Thou hast thrust sore at me that I might fall but the Lord hathe holpen me 14 The Lord is my strength and song for he hathe bene my deliuerance 15 The voice of ioye and deliuerance shal be in the tabernacles of the righteous saying The right hand of the Lord hathe done valiantly 16 The right hand of the Lord is exalted the right hand of the Lord hathe done valiantly 17 I shal not dye but liue and declare the workes of
I shal teache them their sonnes also shal sit vpon thy throne for euer 13 For the Lord hathe chosen Zion loued to dwell in it saying 14 This is my rest for euer here wil I dwell for I haue a delite therein 15 I wil surely blesse her vitailes wil satisfie her poore with bread 16 And wil clothe her Priests with saluacion and her Saintes shal showte for ioye 17 There wil I make the horne of Dauid to bud for I haue ordeined a light for mine Anointed 18 His enemies wil I clothe with shame but on him his crowne shal florish PSAL. CXXXIII 1 This psalme conteineth the commendacion of brotherlie amitie among the seruants of God ¶ A song of degrees or Psalme of Dauid 1 BEholde how good how comelie a thiÌg it is brethren to dwell euen together 2 It is like to the precious ointment vpon the head that runneth downe vpoÌ the beard eueÌ vnto Aarons beard which weÌt downe on the border of his garments 3 And as the dewe of HermoÌn which falleth vpon the mouÌtaines of ZioÌn for there the Lord appointed the blessing life for euer PSAL. CXXXIIII 1 He ãâã the Leuites watching in the Temple to praise the Lord. ¶ A song of degrees 1 BEholde praise ye the Lord all ye seruaÌts of the Lord ye that by night stand in the House of the Lord. 2 Lift vp your hands to the Sanctuarie and praise the Lord. 3 The Lord that hathe made heauen earth blesse thee out of Zión PSAL. CXXXV 1 He exhorteth all the faithful of what estate so euer they be to praise God for his maruelous workes 12 And specially for his graces toward his people wherein he hathe declared his maiestie 15 To the confusion of all idolaters and their idoles ¶ Praise ye the Lord. 1 PRaise the Name of the Lord ye seruants of the Lord prayse him 2 Ye that stand in the House of the Lord in the courtes of the House of our God 3 Praise ye the Lord for the Lord is good sing praises vnto his Name for it is a comelie thing 4 For the Lord hathe chosen IaakoÌb to him selfe and Israél for his chief treasure 5 For I know that the Lord is great and that our Lord is aboue all gods 6 Whatsoeuer pleased the Lord that did he in heaueÌ and in earth in the sea and in all the depths 7 He bringeth vp the cloudes from the ends of the earth and maketh the * lightnings with the raine he draweth forthe the winde out of his treasures 8 * He smote the first borne of Egypt bothe of man and beast 9 He hathe sent tokens and wonders into the middes of thee ô Egypt vpon PharaoÌh and vpon all his seruants 10 * He smote manie nacions and slewe mightie Kings 11 As ãâã King of the Amorites and Og King of Bashán and all the kingdomes of Canáan 12 And gaue their land for an inheritance euen an inheritance vnto Israél his people 13 Thy Name ô Lord endureth for euer ô Lord thy remembrance is from generation to generation 14 For the Lord wil iudge his people and be pacified towards his seruants 15 The idoles of the heathen are siluer and golde euen the worke of mens ãâã 16 Thei haue a mouth and speake not they ha ue eyes and se not 17 They haue eares and heare not nether is there anie breath in their mouth 18 Thei that make them are like vnto them so are all that trust in them 19 Praise the Lord ye house of Israél praise the Lord ye house of AaroÌn 20 Praise the Lord ye house of Leui ye that feare the Lord praise the Lord. 21 Praised be the Lord out of ZioÌn whiche dwelleth in Ierusalém Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXXXVI 1 A moste earnest exhortation to giue thankes vnto God for the creation gouernaÌce of all things which staÌdeth in confessing that he giueth vs all of his mere liberalitie 1 PRaise ye the Lord because he is good for his mercie endureth for euer 2 ãâã ye the GOD of gods for his mercie endureth for euer 3 Praise ye the Lord of lords for his mercie endureth for euer 4 Which onelie doeth great wonders for his mercie endureth for euer 5 Which by his wisdome made the heauens for his mercie endureth for euer 6 Which hathe stretched out the earth vpon the waters for his mercie endureth for euer 7 Which made great lights for his mercie en dureth for euer 8 As the sunne to rule the daie for his mercie endureth for euer 9 The moone and the starres to gouerne the night for his mercie endureth for euer 10 Which smote Egypt with their first borne for his mercie endureth for euer 11 And broght out Israél from among them for his mercie endureth for euer 12 With a mightie hand and stretched out arme for his mercie endureth for euer 13 Which diuided the red Sea in two partes for his mercie endureth for euer 14 And made Israél to passe through the middes of it for his mercie endureth for euer 15 And ouerthrowe PharaoÌh his hoste in the red Sea for his mercie endureth for euer 16 Which led his people through the wildernes for his mercie endureth for euer 17 Which smote great Kings for his mercie endureth for euer 18 And slewe mightie Kings for his mercie endureth for euer 19 As ãâã King of the Amorites for his mer cie endureth for euer 20 And Og the King of Bashán for his mercie endureth for euer 21 And gaue their land for an heritage for his mercie endureth for euer 22 Euen an heritage vnto Israél his seruant for his mercie endureth for euer 23 Which remembred vs in our base estate for his mercie endureth for euer 24 And hathe rescued vs from our oppressours for his mercie en dureth for euer 25 Which giueth foode to all ãâã for his mercie endureth for euer 26 Praise ye the God of heauen for his mercie endureth for euer PSAL. CXXXVII 1 The people of God in their banishment seing Gods true religion decaie liued in great anguish and sorowe of heart the which grief the Chaldeans did so litle pitie 3. That thei rather increased the same daiely with tauntes reproches and blasphemies against God 7 wherefore the Israelites desire God first to punish the Edomites who prouoked the Babylonians against them 8 And mo ued by the Spirit of God prophecie the destruction of Ba bylon where thei were handled so tyrannously 1 BY the riuers of Babél we sate and there we wept when we remembred ZioÌn 2 We hanged our harpes vpon the willowes in the middes thereof 3 Then thei that led vs captiues required of vs songs and mirth when we had hanged vp our harpes saying Sing vs one of the songs of Zión 4 How shal we sing said we a
like the barre of a place 20 With the frute of mans mouthe shal his bely be satisfied and with the increase of his lippes shal he be filled 21 Death and life are in the power of the tongue and they that loue it shal eat the frute thereof 22 He that findeth a wife findeth a good thing and receiueth fauor of the Lord. 23 The poore speaketh with prayers but the riche answereth roughly 24 A man that hathe frieÌds ought to shewe him self fryendly for a friend is nerer then a brother CHAP. XIX 1 BEtter * ãâã the poore that walketh in his vprightnes then he that a buseth his lippes and is a foole 2 For without knowledge the minde is not good and he that hasteth with his fete sin neth 3 The foolishnes of a man peruerteth his way his hart freateth against the Lord. 4 Riches gather manie friends but the poo re is separated from his neighbour 5 * Asalse witnes shal not be vnpunished he that speaketh lies shal notescape 6 Manie reuerence the face of the prince euerie man is friende to hym that gyueth giftes 7 All the brethren of the poore do hate him how muche more will his friendes departe farre frome hym thogh he be instant with wordes yet they wil not 8 He that possesseth vnderstandyng loueth his wne soule and kepeth wisdome to finde goodnes 9 A false witnes shall not be vnpunished and he that speaketh lyes shal perish 10 Pleasure is not comelie for a foole muche lesse for a seruant to haue rule ouer princes 11 The discretioÌ of a man differreth his angre and his glorie is to passe by an offence 12 * The Kings wrath is like the roaring of a lyon but his fauour is like the dewe ãâã the grasse 13 * A foolish sonne is the calamitie of his father * and the conteÌtions of a wife are like a continual dropping 14 House and riches ãâã the inheritance of the fathers but * a prudent wife cometh of the Lord. 15 Slouthfulnes causeth to fall a slepe and a disceitfull persone shal be ãâã 16 He that kepeth the commaundement kepeth hys owne soule but he that despiseth his ãâã shal dye 17 He that hathe mercie vpon the poore lendeth vnto the Lord and the Lord wil recompense him that which he hathe giuen 18 Chasten thy sonne while there is hope and ãâã not thy soule spare for his murmuring 19 A man of muche angre shal suffer punishment and thogh thou deliuer him yet wil his angre come againe 20 Heare counsel and receiue instruction that thou maiest be wise in thy latter end 21 Manie deuices ãâã ãâã a maÌs heart but the counsel of the Lord shall stand 22 That that is to be desired of a man is his goodnes and a poore man is better then a lyer 23 The feare of the Lorde leadeth to life and he that is filled therewith shall continue and shal not be with euil 24 * The slouthfull hydeth his hand in hys bosome and will not put itto his mouth againe 25 * Smite a scorner and the foolishe will beware and reproue the prudent and he will vnderstand knowleÌdge 26 He that destroyeth his father or chaseth away his mother is a lewde and shamefull childe 27 My sonne heare no more the instruction that causeth to erre frome the wordes of knowledge 28 A wicked witnes ãâã at iudgement and the mouth of the wicked swalloeth vp iniquitie 29 But iudgements are prepared for the scor ners and stripes for the backe of the fooles CHAP. XX. 1 WIne is a mocker and strong drinke is raging and whosoeuer is deceyued thereby is not wise 2 * The feare of the King is like the roaryng of a lion he that prouoketh him vnto angre sinneth against his owne soule 3 It is a mans honour to cease from strife but euerie foole wil be medling 4 The slouthful will not plowe because of winter therefore shal he begge in sommer but haue nothing 5 The counsell in the hearte of man is like depe waters but a man that hathe vnderstan ding wil drawe it out 6 Manie meÌ will boast euerie one of his owne goodnes but who can finde a faithful man 7 He that walketh in his integritie is iust blessed shal his children be after him 8 A King that sitteth in the throne of iudgement chaseth away all euil with his eyes 9 * Who can say I haue made mine heart cleane I am cleane from sinne 10 Diuers weightes diuers measures both these are euen abominacion vnto the Lord 11 A childe also is knowen by his doings whether his worke be pure and right 12 The Lord hathe made bothe these euen the eare to heare and the eye to se. 13 Loue not slepe lest thou come vnto pouertie open thine eyes and thou shalte be satisned with bread 14 It is naught it is naught saith the byer but when he is gone a parte he boasteth 15 There is golde and a multitude of precious stones but the lipps of knowledge are a precious iewel 16 * Take hys garment that is suretie for a straunger and a pledge of hym for the stranger 17 The bread of deceit is swete to a man but afterwarde hys mouth shal be filled with grauel 18 Establish the thoghts by counsel and by counsel make warre 19 He that goeth about as a sclanderer discouereth * ãâã therefore medle not with him that flattereth with his lippes 20 * He that curseth hys father or hys mother hys lyght shal be put out in obscure darkenes 21 An heritage is hastely gotten at the begynnyng but the end there of shall not be blessed 22 Say not thou * I wil recompense euil but waite vpon the Lord and he shall saue thee 23 * Diuers weyghtes are an abominacion vnto the Lord and disceitfull balances are not good 24 * The steppes of man are ruled by the Lorde howe can a man theÌ vnderstande hys owne way 25 It is a destruction for a man to deuoure that which is sanctified and after the vowes to inquire 26 A wise King scattereth the wicked and cau seth the whele to turne ouer them 27 The light of the Lord is the breth of maÌ and sercheth all the bowels of the bellie 28 * Mercie and trueth preserue the King for his throne shal be established with mercy 29 The beautie of yong men is their strength and the glorie of the aged is the graye head 30 The blewenes of the wounde serueth to purge the euill and the strippes within the bowels of the bellie CHAP. XXI 1 THe KiÌngs heart is in the haÌd of the Lord as the riuers of waters he turned it whe thersoeuer it pleaseth him 2 Euerie * way of a man is right in
hathe receiued of the Lords hand double for all her sinnes 3 A voyce cryeth in the wildernes Prepa re ye the way of the Lord make streight in the desert a path for our God 4 Euerie valleie shal be exalted and euerie mountaine and hill shal be made lowe the croked shal be streight and the rough places plaine 5 And the glorie of the Lord shal be reueiled and all flesh shal se it together for the mouth of the Lord hathe spoken it 6 A voyce said Crye And he said What shal I crye All flesh is grasse and all the grace thereof is as the floure of the field 7 The grasse withereth the floure fadeth be cause the Spirit of the Lord bloweth vpoÌ it surely the people is grasse 8 The grasse withereth the floure fadeth but them worde of our God shal stand for euer 9 ¶ O Zion that bringest good tidings get thee vp into the hie mountaine ô Ierusalém that bringest good tidings lift vp thy voyce with strength lift it vp be not afraide say vnto the cities of Iudà h Behol de your God 10 Beholde the Lord God wil come with power and his arme shal rule for him beholde his wages is with him and his wor ke before him 11 He sha fede his flocke like a shepherd he shal gather the lambes with his arme and carie them in his bosome and shal guide them with yong 12 Who hathe measured the waters in his fist and counted heauen with the spanne and comprehended the dust of the earth in a measure and weighed the mountaines in a weight and the hilles in a balance 13 Who hathe instructed the Spirite of the Lord or was his couÌselour or taught him 14 Of whome toke he counsel and who in structed him and ' taught him in the way of iudgement or taught him knowledge shewed vnto him the way of vnderstaÌding 15 Beholde the nations are as a droppe of a bucket and are counted as the dust of the balaÌce beholde he taketh away the yles as a lit le dust 16 And LebanoÌn is not sufficient for fyre nor the beastes there of sufficient for a bur ne offring 17 All nations before him are as nothing and they are counted to him lesse then no thing and vanitie 18 To whome then wil'ye liken God or what similitude wil ye set vp vnto him 19 The workeman melteth an image or the goldesmith beateth it out in golde or the goldesmith maketh siluer plates 20 Doeth not the poore chuse out a tre that wil not rote for an oblatioÌ he seketh also vnto him a cunning workeman to prepare an image that shal not be moued 21 Knowe ye not hing haue ye not heard it hathe it not bene tolde you from the beginning haue ye not vnderstand it by the 2 fundacion of the earth 22 He sitteth vpon the circle of the earth the inhabitaÌts therof are as grashoppers hestretcheth out the heaueÌs as a curtaine spreadeth theÌ out as a tent to dwell in 23 He bringeth the princes to nothing maketh the iudges of the earth as vanitie 24 As thogh they were not plaÌted as thogh they were not soweÌ as thogh their stocke toke no roote in the earth for he did euen blow vpon them and they withered and the whirle winde wil take them away as stubble 25 To whome now wil ye likeÌ me that I shul de be like him saith the holie one 26 Lift vp your eyes on hie beholde who hathe created these things and bringeth out their armies by nomber calleth theÌ all by names by the greatnes of his power and mightie strength nothing faileth 27 Why saiest thou ô Iaakob and speakest ô Israél My waye is hid from the Lord and my iudgement is passed ouer of my God 28 Knowest thou not or hast thou not heard that the euerlasting God the Lord hathe created the ends of the earth he ne ther fainteth nor is weary there is no searching of his vnderstanding 29 But he giueth strength vnto him that fainteth vnto him that hathe no streÌgth he encreaseth power 30 Euen the yong men shal faint and be wearie and the yong men shal stumble and fall 31 But they that waite vpon the Lord shal renue their strength they shal lift vp the wings as the egles they shal runne not be wearie they shal walke and not faint CHAP XLI 2 Gods mercie in chusing his people 6 Their idolattie 27 Deliuerance promised to Zion 1 KEpe silence before me oÌylands and let the people renue their strength let them come nere and let them speake let vs come together into iudgement 2 Who raised vp iustice from the East called him to his fote and gaue the nacions before him and subdued the Kings he gaue them as dust to his sworde and as scatred stubble vnto his bowe 3 He pursued them and passed safely by the way that he had not gone with his fete 4 Who hathe wroght and done it he that calleth the generations from the begin ning I the Lord am the first with the last I am the same 5 Theyles saweit did feare and the ends of the earth were abashed drewe nere came 6 Euerie man helped his neighbour and said to his brother Be strong 7 So the worke man comforted the founder and he that smote with the hammer him that smote by course saying It is ready for the sodering he fastened it with nailes that it shulde not be moued 8 ¶ But thou Israél art my seruant and thou Iaakób whome I haue chosen these de of Abrahám my friend 9 For I haue taken thee from the ends of the earth and called thee before the chief thereof and said vnto thee Thou art my seruant I haue chosen thee and not cast thee away 10 Feare thou not for I am with thee be not afraid for I am thy God I wil strengthen thee and helpe thee and wil susteine thee with the right hand of my iustice 11 Beholde all they that prouoke thee shal be ashamed and confounded they shal be as nothing and they that striue with thee shal perish 12 Thou shalt seke them and shalt not fin de them to wit the men of thy strife for they shal be as nothing and the men that warre against thee as athing of naught 13 For I the Lord thy God wil holde thy right hand saying vnto thee Feare not I wil helpe thee 14 Feare not thou worme Iaakób and ye men of Israél I wil helpethee saith the Lord thy redemer the holy one of Israél 15 Beholde I wil make thee a roller and a newe treshing instrument hauing tethe thou shalt thresh the mountaines and bring them to poudre and shalt make the hilles as chaffe 16
thou made vs to erre froÌ thy wayes and hardened out heart froÌ thy feare Returne for thy seruants sake and for the tribes of thine inheritance 18 The people of thine holines haue possessed it but a litle while for our aduersaries haue troden downe thy Sanctuarie 19 We haue bene as they ouer whome thou neuer barest rule and vpon whome thy Name was not called CHAP. LXIIII. 1 The Prophet prayeth for the sinnes of the people 6 MaÌs righteousnes is like a filthy cloth OH that thou woldest breake the heauens and come downe that the mountaines might melt at thy presence 2 As the melting fire burned as the fire caused the waters to boile that thou mightest declare thy Name to thy aduersaries the people did tremble at thy presence 3 When thou didest terrible things whiche we looked not for thou camest downe the mountaines melted at thy presence 4 For since the beginning of the world they haue not heard nor vnderstand with the eare nether hathe the eye sene another God beside thee whiche doeth so to hym that waiteth for him 5 Thou didest mete him that reioyced in thee and did iustely theiremembred thee in thy wayes behold thou art angrie for we haue sinned yet in them is coÌtinuaÌce and we shal be saued 6 But we haue all bene as an vncleane thing and all our righteousnes is as filthy cloutes and we all do fade like a leafe and our iniquities like the wind haue takeÌ vs away 7 And there is none that calleth vpon thy Name nether that stirreth vp him selfe to take holde of thee for thou haste hid thy face from vs and hast coÌsumed vs because of ouriniquities 8 But now ô Lord thou arte our Father we are the claye and thou art our potter and we all are the worke of thine hands 9 Be not angrie ô Lord aboue measure nether remeÌberiniquitie for euer ãâã we beseche thee beholde we are all thy people 10 Thine holie cities lye waste ZioÌn is a wildernes and Ierusalém a desert 11 The House of our Sanctuarie of our glorie where our fathers praised thee is burnt vp with fyre and all our pleasant things are wasted 12 Wilt thou holde thy self stil at these thinges ô Lord wilt thou holde thy peace and afflict vs aboue measure CHAP. LXV 1 The vocation of the Gentiles and the reiection of the Iewes 13 The ioy of the elect and the punishmeÌt of the wicked 1 I Haue bene soght of them that asked not I was founde of them that soght me not I said Beholde me Beholde me vnto a nation that called not vppon my Name 2 I haue spred out mine hands all the day vnto a rebellious people which walked in away that was not good euen after their owne ima gin a cions 3 A people that prouok ed me euer vnto my face that sacrificeth in gardens and burneth incense vpon brickes 4 Which remaine among the graues and lodge in the deserts whiche eate swines flesh the broth of things polluted are in their vessels 5 Which say Stand a parte come not nere to me for I am holier then thou these are a smoke in my wrath and a fyre that burneth all the day 6 Beholde it is writen before me I wil not kepe silence but wil ren dre it and recompense it into their bosome 7 Your iniquities and the iniquities of your fathers shal be together saith the Lord which haue burnt incense vpon the mountaines and blasphemed me vpon the hilles therefore will I measure their olde worke into their bosome 8 Thus saith the Lord As the wine is found in the cluster and one saith Destroy it not for a blessing is in it so wil I do for my seruants sakes that I maye not destroy theÌ whole 9 But I wil bring a sede out of Iaakób and out of Iudáh that shall enherit my mountaine and mine elect shal inherit it and my seruants shal dwell there 10 And Sharón shal be a shepe folde the valley of Achór shal be a resting place for the cattell of my people that haue soght me 11 But ye are thei that haue forsakeÌ the Lord and forgotten mine holie Mountaine and haue prepared a table for the multitude and furnishe the drinke offrings vnto the nomber 12 Therefore wil I noÌber you to the sworde and all you shalbowe downe to the slaughter because I called and ye did not answer I spake and ye heard not but did euill in my sight and did chuse that thinge whiche I wolde not 13 Therfore thus saith the Lord God Behold my seruants shall eat and ye shall be hungrie beholde my seruants shal drinke and ye shall be thirstie beholde my seruantes shal reioyce and ye shal be ashamed 14 Beholde my seruants shal sing for ioye of heart and ye shal crye for sorowe of heart and shal howle for vexation of minde 15 And ye shall leaue your Name as a cursse vnto ãâã chosen for the Lord GOD shall slaye ãâã and call his seruants by another name 16 He that shall blesse in the earthe shall blesse him selfe in the true God and he that sweareth in the earthe shall sweare by the true GOD for the former troubles are forgotten and shall surely hide theÌ selues from mine eyes 17 For lo I wil creat newe heauens and a newe earth and the former shal not be remeÌ bred nor come into minde 18 But be you glad reioyce for euer in the things that I shal creat for beholde I will creat Ierusalém as a reioycing her people as a ioye 19 And I wil reioyce in Ierusalém and ioye in my people and the voice of weping shal be no more heard in her nor the voyce of crying 20 There shal be no more there a chylde of yeres nor an olde man that hathe not filled his daies for he that shal be an huÌdreth yeres olde shal dye as a yong man but the sinner being an hundreth yeres olde shal be accursed 21 And thei shal buylde houses and in habit them and thei shal plant vineyardes and eat the frute of them 22 Thei shall not buylde and another inhabit thei shall not plant and another eate for as the daies of the tre are the daies of my people mine elect shal inioye in olde age the worke of their hande 23 Thei shall not labour in vaine nor bryng forth in feare for they are the sede of the blessed of the Lord their buddes with theÌ 24 Yea before thei call I wil answer whiles thei speake I wil heare 25 The wolfe and the lambe shal fede together and the lion shall eat strawe like the bullocke to the serpent dust shal be his meat Thei shal no more hurt nor destroye in all mine holie Mountaine saith the Lord CHAP.
the Lord shal deuoure from the one end of the land euen to the other end of the land no flesh shal haue peace 13 They haue so wen wheat and reaped thor nes they were sicke and had no profite and they were ashamed of your frutes because of the fierce wrath of the Lord. 14 Thus saith the Lord against all mine euil neighbours that touche the inheritance which I haue caused my people Israél to in herite Beholde I wil plucke them out of their land plucke out the house of Iudáh from among them 15 And after that I haue plucked them out I wil returne and haue compassion on them wil bring againe euery man to his heritage and euery man to his land 16 And if they wil learne the wayes of my people to sweeare by my Name The Lord liueth as they taught my people to sweare by Báal then shal they be buy It in the middes of my people 17 But if they wil not obey then wil I vtterly plucke vp destroye that nacion saith the Lord. CHAP. XIII The ãâã of the Iewes is prefigured ãâã Why Israél was receiued to be the people of God and why they were forsaken 15 He exhorteth them repentance 1 THus saith the Lord vnto me Go and bye thee a linen girdle and put it vpon thy loynes and put it not in water 2 So I boght the girdle according to the coÌmandement of the Lord and put it vpon my loynes 3 And the worde of the Lord came vnto me the seconde time saying 4 Take the girdle that thou hast boght whiche is vpon thy loynes and arise go to ward Peráth and hide it there in the cleft of the rocke 5 So I went and hid it by Peráth as the Lord had commanded me 6 And after many daies the Lord said vnto me Arise go to ward Peráth and take the girdle from thence which I commanded thee to hide there 7 The a went I to Peráth and digged and toke the girdle from the place where I had hid it and beholde the girdle was corrupt and was profitable for nothing 8 Then the worde of the Lord came vnto me saying 9 Thus saith the Lord After this maner wil I destroye the pride of Iudáh and the great pride of Ierusalem 10 This wicked people haue refused to heare my worde and walke after the stubbernes of their owne heart and walke after other gods to serue them and to worship them therefore they shal be as this girdle which is profitable to nothing 11 For as the girdle cleaueth to the loines of a man so haue I tyed to me the whole house of Israél the whole house of Iudáh saith the LORD that they might be people that they might haue a name and praise and glorie but they wolde not heare 12 Therefore thou shalt saye vnto them this worde Thus saith the Lord GOD of Israél Euerie bottel shal be filled with wine and they shal saye vnto thee Do we not knowe that euerie bottle shal be filled with wine 13 Then shalt thou saye vnto them Thus saith the Lord Beholde I wil fil all the inhabitants of this land euen the Kings that fit vpon the throne of Dauid and the Priests and the Prophetes and all the inhabitans of Ierusalém with drunk ennes 14 And I wil shal them one ãâã nother euen the fathers and the sonnes together ãâã the Lord I wil not spare I wil not pitie nor haue compassion but destroie them 15 Heare and giue eare be not proude for the Lord hathe spoken it 16 Giue glorie to the Lord your God before he bring darkenes and or euer your fete stuÌ ble in the darke mountaines and whiles you loke for light he turne it into the shadowe of death and make it as ãâã 17 But if ye wil not heare this my soule shal wepe in secret for your pride and mine eye shal wepe and drop downe teares because the Lords flocke is caried awaie captiue 18 Saie vnto the King and to the Queene Humble your selues sit downe for the crow ne of your glorie shal come downe from your heads 19 The cities of the South shal be shut vp and no man shal open them all Iudáh shal be caried a waie captiue it shal be wholy caried awaie captiue 20 Lift vp your eyes and he holde them that come from the North where is the flocke that was giueÌ thee eueÌ thy beautiful flock 21 What wilt thou saie when he shal visit thee for thou hast taught them to be captaines and as chief ouer thee shal not sorow take thee as a woman in trauail 22 And if thou saie in thine heart Wherefore come these things vpon me For the multitude of thine iniquities are thy skirts discouered and thy heles made bare 23 Can the blacke More change his skin or the leopard his spottes then maieye also do good that are accustomed to do euil 24 Therefore wil I scatre them as the stubble that is taken away with the South winde 25 That is thy portion and the parte of thy measures from me saith the Lorde because thou hast for gotten me and trusted in lies 26 Therfore I haue also discouered thy skirts vpoÌ thy face that thy shame may appeare 27 I haue sene thine adulteries and thy neyings the filthines of thy whoredome on the hilles in the fields and thine abominations Wo vnto thee o ãâã wilt thou not be made cleane when shal it once be CHAP. XIIII 1 Of the death that shulde come ãâã The prayer of the people asking mercie of the Lord. 10 The ãâã people are not heard 12 Of prayer fasting and of ãâã Prophetes that seduce the people 1 THe worde of the Lord that came vnto Ieremiáh ãâã the dearth 2 Iudáh hathe mourned and the gates thereof are desolate they haue bene broght to heauines vnto the grounde and the crye of Ierusalém goeth vp 3 And their nobles haue sent their inferiours to the water who came to the welles and founde no water they returned with their vessels emptie they were ashamed and confounded and couered their heads 4 For the grounde was destroyed because there was no raine in the earth the plowmeÌ were ashamed and couered their heades 5 Yea the hinde also calued in the ãâã and for soke it because there was no grasse 6 And the wilde asses did stand in the high pla ces and drewe in their winde like dragons their eyes dyd faile because there was no grasse 7 O Lord thogh our iniquities testifie against vs deale with vs accordyng to thy Name for our rebellions are manie we sinned against thee 8 O the hope of Israél the sauiour thereof in the tyme of trouble why art thou as a ãâã ger in the land as one that passeth by to tarie for a ãâã 9 Why art thou as a man astonyed and as
writing of the house of Israél nether shal they entre into the land of Israél and ye shal knowe that I am the Lord God 10 And therefore because they haue deceiued my people saying Peace and there was no peace one build vp a wal behold the others dawbedit with vnteÌpered morter 11 Say vnto them which dawbe it with vntem pered morter that it shall fall for there shal ãâã a great showre aÌd I wil send haile stones whiche shal cause it to fall and stormie winde shal breake it 12 Lo wheÌ the wall is fallen shal it not be said vnto you Where is the dawbing where with ye haue dawbed it 13 Therefore thus saith the Lorde God I will cause a stormie winde to breake forthe in my wrath and a great showre shal be in mine angre and haile stones in mine indignation to consume it 14 So I wil destroy the wall that ye haue dawbed with vntempered morter and bring it do wne to the grounde so that the fundació there of shal be discouered and it shal fall aÌd ye shal be consumed in the middes thereof and ye shal knowe that I am the Lord. 15 Thus will I accomplishe my wrath vpon the wall and vpon them that haue dawbed it with vntempered morter and wil say vn to you The wall is no more nether the dawbers thereof 16 To wit the Prophetes of Israél whiche prophecie vpon Ierusalém and se visions of peace for it and there is no peace saith the Lord God 17 Like wise thou sonne of man setthy face against the daughters of thy people whiche prophecie out of their owne heart and prophecie thou against them and say 18 Thus saith the Lord God Wo vnto the wo men that so we pillo wes vnder all arme holes and make vailes vpon the head of euerie one that standeth vp to huntsoules wil ye hunt the soules of my people and wil ye giue life to the soules that come vnto you 19 And will ye pollute me amonge my people for handfuls of barlie and for pieces of bread to slay the soules of them that shulde not dye and to giue life to the soules that shulde not liue in lying to my people that heare your lies 20 Wherefore thus sayth the Lorde God Beholde I wil haue to do with your pillowes where with ye hunt the soules to make theÌ to ãâã aÌd I wil teare them from your armes and will let the soules go euen the soules that ye hunt to make them to flie 21 Your vailes also will I teare and deliuer my people out of your hand and they shal be no more in your handes to be hunted and ye shal knowe that I am the Lord. 22 Because with your lyes ye haue made the heart of the righteous sad whome I haue notmade sad aÌd strengthened the hands of the wicked that he shulde not returne from his wicked way by promising him life 23 Therefore ye shal se no more vanitie nor di uine diuinations for I wil deliuer my people out of your hand and ye shal knowe that I am the Lord. CHAP. XIIII 4 The Lord ãâã false prophetes for the iugratitude of the people 22 He reserueth a smale portion for hys Church 1 THen came certeine of the Elders of Israél vnto me and sate before me 2 And the worde of the Lord came vnto me saying 3 Sonne of maÌ these men haue set vp their ido les in their heart and put the stumblyng blocke of their iniquitie before their face shulde I being required answer them 4 Therefore speake vnto them and say vnto them Thus saith the Lord God Euerie man of the house of Israél that setteth vp his idoles in his heart and putteth the stumbling blocke of his iniquitie before his face and cometh to the Prophet I the Lord wil answer him that cometh according to the multitude of his idoles 5 That I may take the house of Israel in their owne heart because thei are all departed froÌ me through their idoles 6 Therefore say vnto the house of Israél Thus saith the Lord God Returne and with drawe your selues and turne your faces from your idoles turne your faces from all your abominacions 7 For euerie one of the house of Israél or of the stranger that soiourneth in Israél which departeth froÌ me and setteth vp his idoles in his heart and putteth the stuÌbling blocke of his iniquitie before his face and cometh to a Prophete for to inquire of him for me I the Lord wil answer him for my selfe 8 And I wil set my face against that man and wil make him an example and prouerbe and I wil cut him of from the middes of my people and ye shal knowe that I am the Lord. 9 And if the Prophet be deceiued when he hathe spoken a thing I the Lord haue deceiued that Prophet I wil stretche out mine hand vpoÌ him and wil destroy him from the middes of my people of Israél 10 And they shal beare their punishement the punishement of the Prophet shal be euen as the punishement of him that asketh 11 That the house of Israél may go no more astray from me nether be polluted any more with all their transgressions but that they may be my people and I may be their GOD saith the Lord God 12 ¶ The worde of the Lord came againe vnto me saying 13 Sonne of maÌ when the land sinneth against me by committing a treipas then wil I stretche qut mine hand vpon it and wil breake the stasfe of the bread thereof and wil send famine vpon it and I wil destroy man beast forthe of it 14 Thogh these thre men Noáh Daniél and Iob were among them they shulde deliuer but their owne soules by their righteousnes saith the Lord God 15 If I bring noisome beasts into the land and they spoile it so that it be desolate that no man may passe through because of beastes 16 Thogh these thre men were in the middes there of As ãâã saith the Lord GOD they shal saue nether sonnes nor daughters they onely shal be deliuered but the land shal be waste 17 Or if I bring a sworde vpon this land say Sworde go through the laÌd so that I destroy man and beast out of ir 18 Thogh these thre men were in the middes there of As I line saith the Lord God they shal deliuernether sonnesnor daughters but they onely shal be deliuered themselues 19 Or if I send a pestilence into this land and powre out my wrath vpon it in blood to destroye out of it man and beast 20 And thogh Noah Daniél and Iob were in the middes of it As I liue saith the Lord God they shal deliuer nether sonne nor daughter they shal but deliuer their owne soules by their righteousnes 21 For thus saith the Lord GOD How muche more when I send my * foure sore iudgemeÌts vpon
the mourning of Hadadrim môn in the valley of Megiddón 12 And the land shal be waile euerie familie a parte the familie of the house of Dauid a parte and their wiues a parte the familie of the house of Nathán a parte and their wiues a parte 13 The familie of the house of Leui a parte and their wiues a parte the familie of She meia parte and their wiues a parte 14 All the families that remaine euery familie a parte and their wiues a parte CHAP. XIII 1 Of the fountaine of grace 2 Of the cleane riddance of idolatrie 3 The zeale of the godlie against false prophet 1 IN that day there shal be a fouÌtaine ope ned to the house of Dauid and to the inhabitants of Ierusalém for sinne and for vnclennes 2 And in that day saith the Lord of hostes I wil cut of the names of the idoles out of the land and they shal nomore be remeÌ bred and I wil cause the prophetes and the vncleane spirit to departe out of the land 3 And when anie shal yet prophecie his father and his mother that be gate him shal say vnto him Thou shall not liue for thou speakest lies in the Name of the Lord and his father and his mother that be gate him shal thrust him through when he prophe cieth 4 And in that daye shal the Prophetes be ashamed euerie one of his vision when he hathe prophecied nether shal thei weare a rough garment to deceiue 5 But he shal say I am ãâã Prophet I am an housband man for man taught me to be an herdman from my youth vp 6 And one shal say vnto him What are these woundes in thine hands Then he shal an swere Thus was I wounded in the house of my friends 7 ¶ Arise ô sworde vpon my shepherd and vpon the man that is my fellow saith the Lord of hostes smite the shepherd and the shepe shal be scattred and I wil turne mine hand vpon the litle ones 8 And in all the land saith the Lord two partes therein shal be cut of and dye but the third shal be left therein 9 And I wil bring that third parte thorow the fyre and wil fine them as the siluer is fined and wil trye theÌ as golde is tryed they shal call on my Name and I wil heare them I wil say It is my people and they shal say The Lord is my God CHAP. XIIII 8 Of the doctrine that shal procede out of the Church of the ãâã thereof 1 BEholde the daye of the Lord cometh and thy spoyle shall be diuided in the middes of thee 2 For I wil gather all nations against Ierusalém to battel and the citie shal be taken the houses spoyled and the women defiled and halfe of the citie shall go into captiuitie and the residue of the people shall not be cut of from the citie 3 Then shall the Lord go for the and fight against those nacions as when he foght in the day of battel 4 And his fete shall stand in that day vppon the mount of oliues whiche is before Ierusalém on the East side and the mount of oliues shall cleaue in the middes thereof toward the East and toward the West there shal be a very greate valley and halfe of the mountaine shall remoue towarde the North and halfe of the mountaine toward the South 5 And ye shall flee vnto the valley of the mountaines for the valley of the mountaines shal reache vnto Azál yea ye shall flee like as ye fled from the earthquake in the dayes of Vzziáh King of Iudáh the Lord my God shal come and all the Saintes with thee 6 And in that daye shall there be no cleare light but darke 7 And there shal be a daye it is knowen to the Lord h nether daye nor night but about the euening time it shal be light 8 And in that day shall there waters of lyfe go out from Ierusalém halfe of them towarde the East sea and halfe of theÌ to warde the vttermost sea and shal be both in somer and winter 9 And the LORD shal be Kyng ouer all the earth in that daye shal there be one Lord and his Name shal be one 10 All the lande shal be turned as a plaine froÌ Géba to Rimmôn towarde the South of Ierusalém and it shal be lifted vp and in habited in her place from Beniamins gate vnto the place of the first gate vnto the corner gate and from the towre of Hananiél vnto the Kings wine presses 11 And men shal dwell in it and there shal he no more destruction but Ierusalém shal be safely in habited 12 And this shal be the plague where with the Lord wil smite all people that ãâã foght against Ierusalém their flesh shal consume away thogh thei stand vpon their fete their eyes shal consume in their holes and their tongue shal consume in their mouth 13 But in that day a great tumult of the Lord shal be among them and euerie one shal take the hand of his neighbour and his hand shal rise vp against the hand of his neighbour 14 And Iudáh shal fight also against Ierusalém and the arme of all the heathen shal be ãâã round about with golde and siluer an great abundance of apparel 15 Yet this shal be the plague of the horse of the mule of the camel and of the asse and of all the beasts that be in these tentes at this plague 16 But it shal come to passe that euerie one that is left of all the nations which came against Ierusalém shal go vp from yere to yere to worship the King the Lord of hostes and to kepe the feast of Tabernacles 17 And who so wil not come vp of all the families of the earth vnto Ierusalém to worship the King the Lord of hostes euen vpoÌ them shal come no raine 18 And if the familie of Egypt go not vp come not it shal not raine vpon them This shal be the plague where with the Lord wil smite all the heathen that come not vp to kepe the feast of Tabernacles 19 This shal be the punishement of Egypt and the punishement of all the natioÌs that come not vp to kepe the feast of Tabernacles 20 In that day shal therebe writen vpon the bridels of the horses The holines vnto the Lord and the pottes in the Lords House shal be like the bowles before the altar 21 Yea euerie pot in Ierusalém and ãâã shal beholie vnto the Lord of hostes and all they that sacrifice shal come and take of them and seeth therein and in that day there shal be no more the Canaanite in the House of the Lord of hostes MALACHI THE ARGVMENT THe Prophet was one of the thre which God raised vp for the comfort of his Church
the consent of King Cyrus and if it seme good to the Lord our King let him make vs answer concerning these things 23 Then Kings Darius commanded to searche in the Kings libraries that were in Babylon and there was founde in Ecbatane which is a towre in the regioÌ of Media a place where suche things were layed vp for memorie 24 In the first yere of the reigne of Cyrus king Cyrus commanded the House of the Lorde at Ierusalém to be buylded where they did sacrifice with the continual fyre 25 of the which the height shuld be of threscore cubites the breadth of threscore cubi tes with thre rowes of he wen stones aÌd one rowe of newe wood of that countrey and that the costs shuld be payed out of the hou se of King Cyrus 26 And that the holie vessels of the House of the Lord ãâã those of golde as of siluer whiche Nabuchodonosor had caryed out of the house in Ierusalém and broght into Babylon shulde be restored to the House whiche is in Ierusalém and set in the place where they were afore 27 Also he commaunded that Sisinnes gouernour of Syria aÌd Phenice and Sathrabouza nes and their companions and those which were constitute Captaines in Syria and Phenice shulde take hede to refraine from that place and to suffer Zorobabel the seruaunt of the Lorde and gouernour of Iudea and the Elders of the Iewes to buyld that House of the Lord in that place 28 And I also haue commaunded to buylde it cleane vp againe and that they be diligent to helpe them of the captiuitie of the Iewes till the House of the Lord be finished 29 And that some parte of the tribute of Coelo syria and Phenice shulde be diligently giuen to these meÌ for sacrifice vnto the Lord and to Zoro babel the gouernour for bulles rams and lambes 30 Also corne and salte and wine and oyle con tinually euerie yere without faile as the Priests whiche are in Ierusalém shall testifie to be spent euerie day 31 That offrings may be made to the hygh God for the King and his children and that they may pray for their liues 32 Furthermore he commanded that whosoeuer shulde transgresse anie thing afore spoken or writen or derogate anie thing thereof that atre shulde be taken out of his possession and he be hanged thereon and that his goods shulde be the Kings 33 And therefore let the Lord whose Name is there called vpon destroye euerie King and nation whiche stretcheth out his hand to hinder to do euil to that House of the Lord which is in Ierusalém 34 * I Darius the King haue ordeined that is shulde be diligently executed accordyng to these things CHAP. VII 1 Sisinnes and his companions follow the Kings comman dement and helpe the Iewes ãâã buyld the Temple 5 The time that it was buylt ãâã They kepe the Passeouer 1 THen Sisinnes the gouernour of Coelosyria and Phenice and Sathrabouzanes aÌd their companions obeying Kyng Darius commandements 2 Assisted diligently the holie workes workieg with the Ancients and gouernours of the Sanctuarie 3 And the holie workes prospered by Aggeus and Zacharias the Prophetes whiche pro phecied 4 So they finished all things by the commandement of the Lord God of Israél and with the consent of Cyrus and Darius and Artaxerxes Kings of the Persians 5 Thus the holie House was finished in the thre and twentieth day of the moneth Adar in the sixtyere of Darius King of the Persians 6 ¶ And the children of Israel and the Priests and the Leuites and the rést whiche were of the captiuitie and had anie charge and according to the things writen in the boke of Mosés 7 And they offred for the dedication of the TeÌ ple of the Lord an hundreth bulles two hun dreth rams foure hundreth lambes 8 And twelue goates for the sinne of all Israel accordyng to the noÌber of the chief of the tribes of Israel 9 And the Priests and the Leuites stode according to their kinreds clothed with long robes in the workes of the Lord God of Israêl accordyng to the boke of Moses and also the porters in euerie gate 10 And the children of Israél offred the Passeouer together with theÌ of the captiuitie in the ãâã day of the first moneth after that the Priests and Leuites were sanctified 11 But all the children of the captiuitie were not sanctified together but all the Leuites were sanctified together 12 And they ãâã the Passeouer for all the children of the captiuitie and for their brethren the Priests and for themselues 13 Then all the chyldren of Israel which were of the captiuitie did eat euen all they that had separated them selues from the abominations of the people of the land and soght the Lord. 14 And thei kept the feast of vnleauened bread seuen dayes reioycing before the Lord. 15 Because he had turned the counsel of the King of the Assyrians towardes theÌ to strengthen their hands in the workes of the Lord God of Israél CHAP. VIII 1 ãâã cometh from Babylonto Ierusalem 10 The copie of the commission giuen by Artaxerxes 29 Esdras ãâã thankes to the Lorde 32 The nomber of the heads of the people that ãâã with him 76 His prayer and confession 1 ANd after these things when Artaxerxes King of the Persians reigned Esdras the sonne of Sarias the sonne of Ezerias the sonne of Helcias the sonne of Salum 2 The sonne of Sadoc the sonne of Achitob the sonne of Amarias the sonne of Ezias the sonne of Memeroth the sonne of Zaraias the sonne of Sauias the sonne of Boccas the sonne of AbisuÌ the sonne of Phinees the sonne of Eleazar the sonne of Aaron was the hie Priest 3 This Esdras went out of Babylon and was a scribe wel taught in the Law of Moyses giuen by the Lord God of Israél 4 Also the King gaue him great honour aÌd he founde grace in hys sight in all hys requestes 5 With hym also there departed some of the children of Israél and of the Priests and Leuites and of the holy singers and of the porters and of the ministers of the Temple vnto Ierusalém 6 In the seuenth yere of the reigne of Artaxerxes aÌd in the fiftmoneth this was the seueÌth yere of the King for they went out of Baby lon in the first day of the first moneth 7 And came to IerusaleÌ according as the Lord gaue them speed in their iournay 8 For Esdras had gotten great knowledge so that he wolde let nothing passe that was in the Law of the Lord and in the commandements and he taught all ãâã all the ordinances and iudgements 9 So the commission writen by Kyng Artaxerxes was giuen Esdras the Priest and reader of the Law of the Lord the copie thereof followeth 10 King Artaxerxes to Esdras the Priest reader of the Law of the Lord Salutacion 11 Forasmuche as consider things with pitie I haue commanded that they that wil and de sire of the
sonne of Aaron of the tribe of Leui which Esdras was prisoner in the land of Medes in the reigne of Attaxerxes King of Persia. 4 * And the worde of the Lord came vnto me saying 5 Go and shewe my people their sinnes and their children their wickednes which thei haue committed against me that they may tel their childrens children 6 For the sinnes of their fathers are increased in them because they haue forgotten me and haue offred vnto strange gods 7 Haue not I broght them out of the land of Egypt from the house of bondage but they haue prouoked me vnto wrath and despised my counsels 8 Pull thou of them the heere of thine head cast all euil vpon them for they haue not bene obedient vnto my Law but they are a rebellious people 9 How long shal I forbeare theÌ vnto whome I haue done somuche good 10 * Many Kings haue I destroyed for their sakes Pharao with his seruaÌts and all his armie haue I smitten downe 11 All the nacions haue I destroied before theÌ * I haue destroyed the East the people of the two countreis Tyrus and Sidon and haue slaine all their enemies 12 Speake thou therefore vnto them saying Thus saith the Lord 13 * I haue led you thorow the Sea and haue giuen you a sure way since the beginning * I gaue you Moses for a guide and Aaron for a Priest 14 * I gaue you light in a piller of fyre great wonders haue I done amoÌg you yet haue ye forgotten me saith the Lord. 15 Thus saith the Almightie Lord The quailes * were a token vnto you I gaue you tentes for saue garde wherein ye murmured 16 And ye triumphed not in my Name for the destruction of your enemies but ye yet murmure stil. 17 Where are the benefites that I haue done for you when ye were hungrie in the wildernes * did ye not crye vnto me 18 Saying Why hast thou broght vs into this wildernes to kil vs It had bene better for vs to haue serued the Egyptians then to dye in this wildernes 19 I had pitie vpon your mournings and gaue you Manna to eat * so ye did eat Augels fode 20 * When ye were thirstie did not I cleaue the stone waters did flowe out to satisfie you from the heat I couered you with the leaues of the trees 21 And I gaue you fat countre is I cast out the Cananite the Pheresites Philistims before you * what shal I do more for you saith the Lord 22 Thus saith the almightie Lord * When ye were in the wildernes at the bitter waters being a thirst and blaspheming my Name 23 I gaue you not fyre for the blasphemies but cast a tre into the water and made the riuer swete 24 What shal I do vnto thee ô Iacob thou * Iu da woldest not obey I wil turne me to other nations and vnto those wil I giue my Name that they may kepe my lawes 25 Seing ye haue forsaken me I wil also forsake you when ye aske mercie of me I wil not ha ue pitie vpon you 26 * WheÌ ye call vpon me I wil not heare you for ye haue defiled your hands with blood and your fete are swift to commit murther 27 Althogh ye haue not forsaken me but your owne selues saith the Lord. 28 Thus saith the almightie Lord Haue I not prayed you as a Father his sonnes and as a mother her daughters as a nurse her yoÌg babes 29 That ye wolde be my people as I am your God and that ye wolde be my children as I am your father 30 * I gathered you together as an henne gathe reth her chikens vnder her wings but now what shal I do you I wil cast you out from my sight 31 * When you bring gifts vnto me I wil turne my face from you for your soleÌne feast dayes your new moones your circumcisions ha ue I forsaken 32 I sent vnto you my seruants the Prophetes whome ye haue taken and slaine and torne their bodies in pieces whose blood I wil reuenge saith the Lord. 33 Thus saith the almightie Lord Your house shal be desolate I wil cast you out as the winde doeth the stubble 34 Your children shal not haue generacioÌ for thei haue despised my commandement and done the thing that I hate before me 35 Your houses wil I giue vnto a people to come who shal beleue me thogh they heare me not and they vnto whome I neuer shewed miracle shal do the things that I command them 36 Thogh they seno Prophetes yet shal they hate their iniquities 37 ¶ I wil declare the grace that I wil do forthe people to come whose children reioyce in gladnes and thogh they haue not sene me with bodelie eyes yet in heart they beleue the things that I say 38 Now therefore brother behold what great glorie and se the people that come from the East 39 Vnto whome I wil giue for leaders AbrahaÌ Isahac Iacob Oseas Amos Micheas Ioel Abdias Ionas 40 Naum Habacuc Sophonias Aggeus Zacha rias and Malachias which is called also the * messenger of the Lord CHAP. II. The Synagogue sindeth faute with her owne children 18 The Gentiles are called 1 THus saith the Lord I broght this people out of bondage I gaue them also my coÌmandements by my seruants the Prophetes whome they wolde not heare but despised my counsels 2 The mother that bare them saith vnto theÌ Go you away ô childreÌ for I am a widdowe and forsaken 3 I broght you vp with gladnes but with soro we and heauines haue I lost you for ye haue sinned against the Lord your God done the thing that displeaseth him 4 But what shal I now do vnto you I am a widdowe and forsaken go ye ô my children and aske mercie of the Lord. 5 And thee ô father I call for a witnes for the mother ofthese children which wolde not kepe my couenant 6 That thou bring them to coÌfusion and their motherto a spoile that their kinred be not continued 7 Let their names be scatred amoÌg the heatheÌ let them be put out of the earth for they haue despised my couenant 8 Wo vnto thee Assur for thou hidest the vnrighteous in thee ô wicked people remember * what I did vnto Sodom and Gomorrha 9 Whose land is mixt with cloudes of pitch heapes of ashes so wil I do vnto theÌ that hea re me not saith the almightie Lord. 10 ¶ Thus saith the Lord vnto Esdras Tel my people that I wil giue them the kingdome of IerusaleÌm which I wolde haue giuen vnto Israél 11 And I wil get me glorie by theÌ and giue theÌ the euerlasting tabernacles which I had prepared for those 12 They shal haue at wil thetre of life smelling of ointement they shal nether labour nor be weary 13 Goye ye shal receaue it pray that
things be performed which thou shalt beginne to write 26 And then shalt thou declare some things openly vnto the perfite men some things shalt thou shewe secretly vnto the wise to morowe this houre shalt thou beginne to write 27 Then went I for the as he commaÌded me and gathered all the people together and said 28 Heare these wordes ô Israel 29 * Our father 's at the beginning were straÌgers in Egypt from whence they were deliuered 30 And receiued the Law of life * which they kept not which ye also haue transgressed after them 31 Then was the land euen the lande of Sion parted among you by lot but your fathers and ye also haue done vnrighteously and haue not kept the wayes which the moste High commanded you 32 And for so muche as he is a righteous Iudge he toke from you in time the thing that he had giuen you 33 And now are ye here and your brethren among you 34 Therefore if so be that ye wil subdue your owne vnderstanding and reforme your heart ye shal be kept aliue and after death shal ye obteine mercie 35 For after death shal the iudgement come when we shal liue againe and then shal the names of the righteous be manifest the workes of the vngodlie shal be declared 36 Let no man therefore come now vnto me nor seke me these fortie daies 37 So I toke the fiue men as he commanded me and we went into the fielde and remayned there 38 The next daye beholde a voice called me saying Esdras * opeÌ thy mouth drinke that I giue thee to drinke 39 Then opened I my mouth and behold he reached me a full cuppe which was full as it were with water but the colour of it was like fyre 40 And I toke it and dranke and when I had dronke it mine hearte had vnderstanding and wisdome grewe in my brest for my spirit was strengthened in memorie 41 And my mouth was opened and shut no more 42 The moste High gaue vnderstanding vnto the fiue men that they wrote the hie things of the night which they vnderstode not 43 But in the night they did eat bread but ãâã spake by day and helde not my tongue by night 44 In fortie daies they wrote two hundreth and foure bokes 45 And when the fortie dayes were fulfilled the moste High spake saying The first that thou hast writen publish openlye that the worthie and vnworthie may read it 46 But kepe the seuentie last that thou maiest gyue them to the wise amonge thy people 47 Forin them is the veine of vnderstanding and the fountaine of wisdome and the riuer of knowledge and I did so CHAP. XV. 1 The prophecie of Esdras is certeine 5 The euils that shal come on the worlde 9 The Lord wil aduenge the innocent blood 12 Egypt shal lament 16 Sedicion 20 And punishment vpon the Kings of the earth 24 Cursed are they that sinne 29 Troubles and warres vpon the ãâã earth 53 God is the reuenger of his elect 1 BEholde speake thou in the eares of my people the wordes of prophecie which I wil put in thy mouth saith the Lord 2 And cause them to be writen in a lettre for they are faithful and true 3 Feare not the imaginacions against thee let not the vnfaithfulnes of the speakers trouble thee that spake against thee 4 For euerye vnfaithfull shall dye in his vnfaithfulnes 5 Behold saith the Lord I wil bring plagues vpon all the worlde the sworde famine death and destruction 6 Because that iniquitie hathe fully polluted all the earth and their wicked workes are fulfilled 7 Therefore saith the Lord I will holde my tongue no more for their wickednes they do vngodlie nether wil I suffer them in the things that they do wickedly 8 Beholde * the innocent and righteous blood cryeth vnto me the soules of the iust crye continually 9 I wil surelye auenge them saith the Lord and receiue vnto me all the innoceÌt blood from among them 10 Beholde my people is led as a flocke to the slaughter I will not suffer them now to dwell in the land of Egypt 11 But I will bring them out with a mightie hand and a stretched out arme smite it with plagues as afore and will destroie all the land thereof 12 Egypt shall mourne and the fundacions thereof shal be smitten with the plague and punishment that GOD shall bring vpon it 13 The plo wemen that till the grounde shal mourne for their sedes shall faile thorowe the blasting and haile and by an horrible starre 14 Wo to the worlde and to them that dwel therein 15 For the sworde and their destructioÌ draweth nere and one people shall stand vp to fight against another with swordes in their hands 16 For there shal be sedicion among men and one shal inuade another they shal not regarde their King the princes shal measure their doings by their power 17 AmaÌshal desire to go into a citie and shal not be able 18 Because of their pride the cities shal be troubled the houses shal be afraied men shal feare 19 A man shal haue no pitie vpon his neighbour but shal destroye their houses with the sworde and their goods shal be spoyled for lacke of bread and because of great trouble 20 Beholde saith God I call together all the Kings of the earth to reuerence me which are from the East and from the South from the East and from Libanus to turne vpon them and to repay the things that they haue done to them 21 As they do yet this day vnto my chosen so wil I do also and recompense them in their bosome thus saith the Lord God 22 My right hand shal not spare the sinners nether shal the sworde cease from them that shed in nocent blood vpon earth 23 The fyre is gone out from his wrath and hathe consumed the fundacions of the earth and the sinners like the strawe that is kindled 24 Wo to them that sinne and kepe not my commandements saith the Lord. 25 I wil not spare them departe ô children from the power defile not my Sanctuarie 26 For the Lord knoweth all them that sinne against him and therefore deliuereth he them vnto death and destruction 27 For now are the plagues come vpon the worlde and ye shal remaine in theÌ for God wil not deliuer you because ye haue sinned against him 28 Beholde an horrible vision cometh from the East 29 Where generacions of dragons of Arabia shal come out with manie charets and the multitude of them shal be caryed as the winde vpon the earth that all they which heare them may feare and tremble 30 Euen the Carmanians raging in wrath shal go for the as the bores of the forest and shal come with great power and stand against them in battel and shal destroye a porcion of the land of the Assyrians 31 But after this shal the dragons haue the vpper hand and
wolde despise this people that haue among them suche women surely it is not good that one maÌ of them be left for if thei shulde remaine they might deceiue the whole earth 20 Then Olofernes garde went out and all his seruaÌtes and they broght her into the tente 21 Now Olofernes rested vpon his bed vnder a canopie which was wouen with purple and golde and emeraudes and precious stones 22 So they shewed him of her and he came for the vnto the entrie of his teÌt and they caried lampes of siluer before him 23 And when Iudeth was come before him and his seruants they all marueiled at the beautie of her countenance and she fel downe vpon her face and did reuerence vn to him and his seruants toke her vp CHAP. XI 1 Olofernes comforteth Iudeth 3 And asketh the cause of her comming 5 She deceiueth him by her faire wordes 1 THen said Olofernes vnto her Woman be of good comfort feare not in thine heart for I neuer hurt any that wolde serue Nabuchodonosor the King of all the earth 2 Now therfore if thy people that dwelleth in the mountaines had not despised me I wolde not haue lifted vp my speare against them but they haue procured these things to themselues 3 But now tel me wherefore thou art fled from them and art come vnto vs for thou art come for safegard be of good comfort thou shalt liue froÌ this night here after 4 For none shal hurt thee but in treat thee wel as they do the seruants of King Nabuchodonosor my lord 5 Then Iudeth said vnto him Receiue the wordes of thy seruant suffer thine handmaide to speake in thy presence and I wil declare no lie to my lord this night 6 And if thou wilt follow the wordes of thine hand maide God wil bring the thing perfectly to passe by thee and my lord shal not faile of his purpose 7 As Nabuchodonosor King of all the earth liueth as his power is of force who hathe sent thee to reforme all persones not onely men shal be made subiect to him by thee but also the beastes of the fields and the cattel and the foules of the heauen shal liue by thy power vnder Nabuchodonosor and all his house 8 For we haue heard of thy wisdome and of thy prudent spirit it is declared through the whole earth that thou onely art excellent in all the kingdome and of a wonder ful knowledge and in feates of warre mar ueillous 9 Now * as concerning the matter which A chior did speake in thy counsel we haue heard his wordes for the men of Bethulia did take him and he declared vnto them all that he had spoken vnto thee 10 Therefore ô Lord and gouernour reiecte not his worde but set it in thine heart for it is true for there is no punishmeÌt against our people nether can the sworde preuaile against them except they sinne against their God 11 Now therfore left my Lord shulde be frustrate voide of his purpose that death may fall vpon them and that they may be taken in their sinne whiles thei prouoke their God to angre which is so oft times as they do that which is not beseming 12 For because their vittailes faile and all their water is wasted thei haue determined to take their cattel and haue purposed to consume all things that God had forbidden them to eat by his Lawes 13 Yea they haue purposed to consume the first frutes of the wheat and the tithes of the wine and of the oyle whiche they had reserued and sanctified for the Priests that serue in Ierusalém before the face of our God the which things it is not lawful for any of the people to touche with their haÌds 14 Moreouer they haue sent to Ierusalém because they also that dwell there haue done the like suche as shulde bryng them licence from the Senate 15 Now when they shall bring them worde they wil do it and they shal be giuen thee to be destroyed the same day 16 Wherefore I thyne handmaid knowing all this am fled from their presence and God hathe sent me to worke a thing with thee whereof all the earth shal wonder whosoeuer shal heare it 17 For thy seruant feareth God and worshipeth the God of heauen day and night now let me ãâã with thee my Lord and let thy seruant go out in the night into the valley and I will pray vnto GOD that he may reueile vnto me when they shal commit their sinnes 18 And I will come and shewe it vnto thee then thoushalt go forthe with all thine armie and there shal be none of theÌ that shall resist thee 19 And I wil lead thee through the middes of Iudea vntil thou come before Ierusalém I will set thy throne in the middes thereof and thou shalt driue them as shepe that haue no shepherd and a dogge shall not barcke with his mouthe agaynste thee for these things haue bene spoken vnto me declared vnto me accordyng to my foreknowledge and I am sent to shewe thee 20 ¶ Then her wordes pleased Olofernes and all his seruants and they marueiled at her wisdome and said 21 There is not such a womaÌ in all the world bothe for beautie of face and wisdome of wordes 22 Likewise Olofernes said vnto her GOD hathe done this to send thee before the people that strength might be in our haÌds and destructioÌ vpon them that despise my lord 23 And now thou art bothe beautiful in thy countenance and wittie in thy wordes surely if thou do as thou hast spokeÌ thy God shal be my God and thou shalt dwell in the house of Nabuchodonosor and shalt be renomed through out the whole earth CHAP. XII 1 Iudeth wolde not pollute her self with the meat of the Gentiles 5 She maketh her request that she might go out by night to pray 11 Olofernes causeth her to come to the banketh 1 THen he commanded to bring her in where his treasures were layed and ba de that they shulde prepare for her of his owne meates and that she shuld drinke of his owne wine 2 But Iudeth said * I may not eat of them lest there shulde be an offence but I can suf fice my selfe with the things that I haue broght 3 Then Olofernes said vnto her If the things that thou hast shulde faile how shulde we giue thee the like for there is none with vs of thy nation 4 Then said Iudeth vnto him As thy soule liueth my lord thine hand maide shal not spend those things that I haue before the Lord worke by mine hand the things that he hathe determined 5 Then the seruaÌts of Olofernes broght her into the tent and she slept vntil midnight and rose at the mourning watche 6 And sent to Olofernes saying Let my lord commande that thine hand maide may go forthe vnto prayer 7 Then Olofernes coÌmanded his garde that thei ãâã not stay her thus
vnto a foolishe man nether accept the persone of the mightie 28 Striue for the trueth vnto death and defend iustice for thy life and the Lord God shall fight for thee agaynste thyne ennemies 29 Be not hastie in thy toÌgue nether slacke and negligent in thy workes 30 Be not as a lion in thine owne house nether beat thy seruants for thy faÌtasie nor oppresse them that are vnder thee 31 * Let not thine hand be stretched out to receiue and shut when thou shuldest giue CHAP. V. 1 In riches may we not put any confidence 7 The vengeance of God ought to be feared and repentance ãâã not be differred 1 TRust not vnto thy riches and say not I haue ynough for my life for it shall not helpe in the time of vengeance and indignation 2 Followe not thine owne mynde and thy strength to walke in the wayes of thine heart 3 Nether say thou How haue I had streÌgth or who wil bring me vnder for my ãâã for GOD the aduenger will reuenge the wrong done by thee 4 And say not I haue sinned and what euill hathe come vnto me for the Almightie is a pacient rewarder but he will not leaue thee vnpunished 5 Because thy sinne is forgiuen be not without feare to heape sinne vpon sinne 6 And say not The mercie of God is greate he wil forgiue my manifold sinnes for mercie and wrath come from him and his indignacion cometh downe vpon sinners 7 Make no tarying to turne vnto the Lord and put not of from day to day for suddenly shal the wrath of the Lord breake forth in thy securitie thou shalt be destroyed and thou shalt perishe in tyme of vengeance 8 Trust not in wicked riches for they shall not helpe thee in the daye of punishement ãâã vengeance 9 Be not caryed aboute with euerye winde go not into euerie way for so doeth the sinner that hathe a double tongue 10 Stand fast in thy sure vnderstanding and in the way and knowledge of the Lord haue but one maner of worde and follow the worde of peace and righteousnes 11 Be humble to heare the word of God that thou maist vnderstand it and make a true answere with wisdome 12 Be swift to heare good things and let thy life be pure and giue a pacient answer 13 If thou hast vnderstanding aunswerthy neighbour if not laye thine hand vpoÌ thy mouthe lest thou be trapped in an vndiscrete worde and so be blamed 14 Honour and shame is in the talke and the tongue of a man causeth him to fall 15 Be not counted a tale bearer and lie not in waite with thy tongue for shame and repeÌ tance followe the thief and an euil condeÌ nation is ouer him that is double tongued but he that is a back ebit or shal be hated enuied and confounded 16 Do not rashly nether in small things nor in great CHAP. VI. 1 It is the propertie of a sinner to be euill tongued 6 Of friendship 33 Desire to be taught 1 BE not of a friend thy neighbours enemie for suche shall haue an euill Name shame and reproche and he shal be in infamie as the wicked that hathe a double toÌgue 2 Be not proude in the deuice of thine owne minde lest thy soule rent thee as a bull 3 And eate vp thy leaues and destroie thy frute and so thou be lefte as a drye tree in the wildernes 4 For a wicked soule destroieth him that hathe it and maketh him to be laughed to scorne of his ennemies and bringeth him to the porcion of the vngodlie 5 A swete talke multiplieth the friends and pacifieth them that be at variance and a swete toÌgue increaseth much good talke 6 Holde friendship with manie neuertheles haue but one counseler of a thousand 7 If thou gettest a friend proue him first and be not hastie to credit him 8 For some man is a friend for his owne occasion and will not abide in the daye of thy trouble 9 And there is some friende that turneth to enimitie and taketh partes against thee in contention he wil declare thy shame 10 Againe some friend is but a companion at the table and in the daye of thine affliction he continueth not 11 But in thy prosperitie he will be as thou thy self and will vse libertie ouer thy seruants 12 If thou be broght low he will be againste thee and wil hide him self from thy face 13 Departe from thine enemies and beware of thy friends 14 A faithfull friend is a strong defence and he that findeth such one findeth a treasure 15 A faithful friend ought not to be chaÌged for any thing and the weight of gold and siluer is not to be compared to the goodnes of his faith 16 A faithful friend is the medicine of life immortalitie thei that feare the Lord shal finde him 17 Who so feareth the Lord shal directe hys friendship aright and as his owne selfe so shal his friend be 18 ¶ My sonne receiued octrine frome thy youth vp so shalt thou finde wisdome whiche shal indure til thine olde age 19 Go to her as one that ploweth soweth and waite for her good frutes for thou shalt haue but litle labour in her worke but thou shalt eat of her frutes right sone 20 How exceading sharpe is she to the vnlearned he that is without iudgement will not remaine with her 21 Vnto suche one she is as a fine touchestone and he casteth her from him without delay 22 For they haue the Name of wisdome but there be but fewe that haue the knowledge of her 23 For with theÌ that knowe her she abideth vnto the appearing of God 24 Giue eare my sonne receiue my doctrine and refuse not my counsel 25 And put thy fete into her linkes and thy necke into her chaine 26 Bowe downe thy shulder vnto her and beare her and be not wearie of her bands 27 Come vnto her with thy whole heart and kepe her waies with all thy power 28 Seke after her and searche her she shal be shewed thee and when thou hast gotten her forsake her not 29 For at the last thou shalt finde rest in her and that shal be turned to thy ioye 30 Then shal her fetters be a strong defence for thee and a sure fundacion her chaines a glorious raiment 31 For there is a golden ornament in her and her bands are the laces of purple colour 32 Thou shalt put her on as a robe of honour and shalt put her vpon thee as a crowne of ioye 33 My soÌne if thou wilt thou shalt be taught and if thou wilt applie thy minde thou shalt be wittie 34 If thou loue to heare thou shalt receyue doctrine and if thou delite in hearing thou shalt be wise 35 Stand with the multitude of the Elders whiche are wise and ioyne with him that is wise 36 * Desire to heare all godlie talke and let not the graue sentences of knowledge escape thee 37
offrings of the wicked * nether is he pacified for sinne by the multitude of sacrifice 21 Who so bringeth an offring of the goods of the poore doeth as one that sacrifiseth the sonne before the fathers eyes 22 The bread of the nedeful is the life of the poore he that defraudeth him thereof is a murtherer 23 He that taketh away his neighbours liuing slayeth him * and he that defraudeth the la bourer of his hyre is a blood shedder 24 ¶ When one buyldeth and another breaketh downe what profite haue they then but labour 25 When one prayeth and another curseth whose voyce wil the Lord heare 26 * He that washeth him self because of a dead bodie and toucheth it againe what auaileth his washing 27 * So is it with a man that fasteth for his sinnes and committeth them againe who wil heare his prayer or what doeth his fasting helpe him CHAP. XXXV 1 Of true sacrifices 14 The prayer of the fatherles and of the widowe and him that humbleth him self 1 WHO so kepeth the Law * bringeth offrings ynough he that holdeth fast the commandements offreth an offring of saluacion 2 He that is thankeful to them that haue wel deserued offreth fine floure * and he that giueth almes sacrifiseth praise 3 To departe from euil is a thankeful thing to the Lord and to forsake vnrighteousnes is a reconciling vnto him 4 * Thou shalt not appeare emptie before the Lord. 5 For all these things are done because of the commandement 6 * The offring of the righteous maketh the altar fat and the smel there of is swete before the most High 7 The sacrifice of the righteous is acceptable and the remembrance thereof shal neuer be forgotten 8 Giue the Lord his honour with a good and liberal eye and diminish not the first frutes of thine hands 9 * In all thy giftes shewe a ioyeful countenan ce and dedicate thy tithes with gladnes 10 Giue vnto the moste High according as he hathe enriched thee * and loke what thine hand is able giue with a chareful eye 11 For the Lord recompenseth and wil giue thee seuen times as muche 12 * ãâã nothing of thine offring for he wil not receiue it and absteine from wrong ful sacrifices for the Lord is the iudge and regardeth no * mans persone 13 He accepteth not the persone of the poore but he heareth the prayer of the oppressed 14 He despiseth not the desire of the fatherles nor the widdow when she powreth out her prayer 15 Doeth not the teares runne downe the wid dowes chekes and her crye is against him that caused them for from her chekes do they go vp vnto heauen and the Lord which heareth them doeth accept them 16 He that serueth the Lord shal be accepted with fauour and his prayer shal teache vnto the cloudes 17 The prayer of him that humbleth him self goeth thorowe the cloudes and ceaseth not til it come nere wil not departe til the most High haue respect thereunto to iudge righteously and to execute iudgement 18 And the Lord wil not be slacke nor the Almightie wil tarie long from theÌ til he hathe smitten in sunder the loynes of the vnmerciful and aduenged him self of the heathen til he haue takeÌ away the multitude of the cruel and broken the scepter of the vnrighteous til he ãâã euerie man after his workes and rewarde them after their deuises til he haue iudged the cause of his people and coÌforted them with his mercie 19 Oh how faire a thing is mercie in the time of anguish and trouble It is like a cloude of raine that cometh in the time of a drought CHAP. XXXVI 1 A prayer to God in the persone of all faithful men against those that persecute his Church 22 The praise of a good woman 1 HAue mercie vpon vs ô Lord God of all things and beholde vs aÌd shewe vs the light of thy mercies 2 And send thy feare among the nacioÌs whiche seke not after thee that they may know that there is no God but thou and that they may she we thy wonderous workes 3 Lift vp thine * hand vpon the strange nacioÌs that they may se thy power 4 As thou art sanctified in vs before them so be thou magnified among them before vs 5 That they may know thee as we know thee for there is none other God but onely thou ô Lord. 6 Renue the signes and change the wonders shewe the glorie of thine hand and thy right arme that they may shewe forthe thy wonderous actes 7 Raise vp thine indignacion and powre out wrath take away the aduersarie and smite the enemie 8 Make the time shorte remeÌber thine othe that thy wonderous workes may be praised 9 Let the wrath of the fyre ãâã them that escape and let them perish that oppresse the people 10 Smite in sonder the heades of the princes that be our enemies and say There is none other but we 11 ãâã all the tribes of Iacob together that they may knowe that there is none other God but onely thou and that they may shew thy wonderous workes and inherit thou them as from the beginning 12 O LORD haue mercie vpon the people that is called by thy Name and vpon Israel * whome thou hast likened to a first borne sonne 13 Oh be merciful vnto Ierusalem the citie of thy Sanctuarie the citie of thy rest 14 Fill ãâã that it may magnifie thine oracles and fill thy people with thy glorie 15 Giue witnes vnto those that thou hast possessed from the beginning and raise vp the prophecies that haue bene shewed in thy Name 16 Rewarde them that waite for thee that thy Prophetes may be founde faithful 17 O Lord heare the power of thy seruants ac cording to the * blessing of Aaron ouer thy people and guide thou vs in the way of righ teousnes that all they which dwell vpon the earth may knowe that thou art the Lord the eternal God 18 ¶ The belie deuoureth all meates yet is one meat better then another 19 As the throte tasteth venisone so doeth a wise minde discerne false wordes 20 A frowarde heart bringeth grief but a man of experience wil resist it 21 A woman is aptto receiue euerie man yet is one daughter better then another 22 The beautie of a woman chereth the face and a man loueth nothing better 23 If there be in her tongue gentlenes mekenes and wholesome talke theÌ is not herhous band like other men 24 He that hathe gotten a vertuous woman hathe begone to get a possession she is an helpe like vnto himself and a piller to rest vpon 25 Where no hedge is there the possession is spoiled and he that hathe no wife waÌdereth to and fro mourning 26 Who wiltrust a thief that is alway readie wandereth from towne to towne and likewise him
there are hid yet greater things then these be we haue sene but a fewe of hys workes 33 For the Lord hathe made all things and giuen wisdome to suche as feare God CHAP. XLIIII The praise of certein holie men Enoch Noe Abraham Isaac and Iacob 1 LEt vs now commende the famous men and our fathers of whome we are begotten 2 The Lord hathe gotten great glorie by them and that through his great power from the beginning 3 Thei haue borne rule in their kingdomes and were renoumed for their power and were wise in counsel and declared prophecies 4 * They gouerned the people by counsel by the knowledge of learning mete for the people in whose doctrine were wise seÌ tences 5 They inuented the melodie of musicke expounded the verses that were writen 6 They were riche and mightie in power liued quietly at home 7 All these were honorable men in their generacions and were wel reported of their times 8 There are of them that haue left a name behinde them so that their praise shal be spoken of 9 There are some also which haue no memo rial * and are perished as thogh they had neuer bene and are become as thogh they had neuer bene borne and their children after them 10 But the former were merciful men whose righteousnes hathe not bene forgotten 11 For whose posteritie a good inheritance is reserued and their sede is conteined in the couenant 12 Their stocke is conteined in the couenant and their posteritie after them 13 Their sede shal remaine for euer their praise shal neuer be taken away 14 Their bodies are buryed in peace but their name liueth for euer more 15 * The people speake of their wisdome the congregacion talke of their praise 16 * Enoch pleased the Lord God therefore was he translated for an example of repentance to the generacions 17 * ãâã was founde perfite and in the time of wrath he had a rewarde therefore was he left as a remnant vnto the earth when the flood came 18 An euerlasting couenant was made with him that all flesh shulde * perish no more by the flood 19 AbrahaÌ was a * great father of maniepeo ple in glorie was there none like vnto him 20 He kepeth the Law of the moste High was in couenant with him and he set couenant * in his flesh and in tentation he was founde faithful 21 Therefore he assured him an * othe that he wolde blesse the nacions in his sede and that he wolde multiplie him as the dust of the earth exalte his sede as the starres cause them to inheritaÌce from sea to sea froÌ the Riuer vnto the end of the worlde 22 * With Isaac did he coÌfirme likewise for Abraham his fathers sake the blessing of all men and the couenant 23 And caused it to rest vpon the head of Iacob and made him selfe knowen by * hys blessings and gaue him an heritage and deuided his porcions * and parted them among the twelue tribes 24 And he broght out of him a mercifull man whiche founde fauour in the sight of all flesh CHAP. XLV The praise of Moyses Aaron and Phinees 1 ANd Moyses the * beloued of God men broght forthe whose remembrance is blessed 2 He made him like to the glorious Saints and magnified him by the feare of his enemies 3 By his wordes he caused the wonders to cease and he made him * glorious in the sight of Kings and gaue him commandements for his people and shewed him hys glorie 4 * He sanctified him with faithfulnes and mekenes and chose him out of all men 5 He caused him to heare his voyce and broght him into the darke cloude * and there he gaue him the commaundements before his face euen the Lawe of life and knowledge that he might teache Iacob the couenant and Israel his iudgements 6 He exalted Aaron an holie man like vnto him eueÌ his * brother of the tribe of Leui. 7 An euerlasting couenant made he with him and gaue him the Priesthode amoÌg the people and made him blessed through his comelie ornament clothed him with the garment of honour 8 He put perfite ioye vpon him and gyrded him with ornaments of strength as with breches and a tunicle and an ephod 9 He compassed hym aboute with belles of golde and with manie belles round about * that when he went in the sound might be heard and might make a ãâã in the Sanctuarie for a remembrance to the children of Israel his people 10 And with an holie garment with golde also and blewe silke and purple diuers kindes of workes and with a brestlappe of iudgemeÌt with the signes of trueth 11 And with worke of skarlet conningly wroght and with precious stones grauen like seales and set in golde by gold smithes worke for a memorial with a writing grauen after the noÌber of the tribes of Israel 12 And with a crowne of golde vpon the mitre hearing the forme and marke of holines an ornameÌt of honour a noble worke garnished and pleasant to loke vpon 13 Before him were there no suche faire ornaments there might no stranger put theÌ on but onely his children and his childreÌs children perpetually 14 Their sacrifices were wholy consumed eue rie day twise continually 15 * Moses filled his hands and anointed him with holie oyle this was appointed vnto him by an euerlasting couenant and to his sede so long as the heauens shulde remaine that he shulde minister before him and also to execute the office of the priesthode and blesse his people in his name 16 Before all men liuing the Lord chose him that he shulde present offrings before him and a swete sauour for a remembrance to make reconciliation for his people 17 * He gaue him also his commandements autoritie according to the Lawes appointed that he shulde teache Iacob the testimonies and giue light vnto Israél by his Law 18 * Strangers stode vp against him and enuied him in the wildernes euen the men ãâã toke ãâã and Abirams parte and the companie of Core in furie and rage 19 This the Lord sake and it displeased him and in his wrathful indignacioÌ were they consumed he did wonders vpon them and consumed them with the syrie flame 20 * But he made Aaron more honorable and gaue him an heritage and parted the first frutes of the first ãâã vnto him vnto him specially he appointed bread in abundance 21 For the Priests did eat of sacrifices of the Lord which he gaue vnto him and to his sede 22 * Els had he none heritage in the land of his people nether had he any porcion among the people for the Lord is the porcion of his inheritance 23 The third in glorie is * Phinees the sonne of Eleazar because
brasse was about in measure as the sea 4 He ãâã care for his people that they shulde not fall fortified the citié against the siege 5 How honorable was his conuersation among the people and when he came out of the house couered with the vaile 6 He was as the morning starre in the middes of a cloude and as the moone when it is ful 7 And as the sunne shining vpon the Temple of the moste High as the rainebowe that is bright in the faire cloudes 8 And as the floure of the roses in the spring of the yere and as lilies by the springs of waters and as the branches of the frankeÌ censetre in the time of somer 9 As a fyre and incense in the censer and as ãâã a vessel of massie golde set with all maner of precious stones 10 And as a faire oliue tre that is fruteful and as a cypressetre which groweth vp to the cloudes 11 When ' he put on the garment of honour and was clothed with all beautie he went vp to the holy altar and made the garmeÌt of holines honorable 12 When he toke the porcions out of the Priests hands he him self stoode by the herth of the altar compassed with his bre thren rounde about as the braÌches do the cedre tre in Libanus and thei compassed him as the branches of the palme trees 13 So were all the sonnes of Aaron in their glorie the oblacions of the Lord in their haÌds before all the congregacioÌ of Israél 14 And that he might accoÌplish his ministerie vpon the altar and garnish the offring of the moste High and almightie 15 He stretched out his hand to the drinke offring powred of the blood of the grape and he powred at the fote of the altar a perfume of good sauour vnto the moste high King of all 16 Then showted the sonnes of Aaron and blowed with brasen trumpets and made a great noyce to be heard for a remeÌbrance before the moste High 17 Then all the people together hasted and fell downe to the earth vpoÌ their faces to worship their Lord God almightie and moste high 18 The singers also sang with their voyces so that the sounde was great and the melodie swete 19 And the people prayed vnto the Lord moste high with prayer before him that is merciful til the honour of the Lord were performed and they had accomplished his seruice 20 Then went he downe and stretched out his hands ouer the whole congregacion of the children of Israél that they shulde giue praise with their lippes vnto the Lord and reioyce in his Name 21 He begaÌ againe to worship that the might receiue the blessing of the moste High 22 Now therefore giue praise all ye vnto God that worketh great things euerie where which hathe increased our dayes from the wombe and delte with vs according to his mercie 23 That he wolde giue vs ioyfulnes of heart peace in our dayes in Israél as in olde time 24 That he wolde confirme his mercie with vs and deliuer vs at his time 25 ¶ There be two maner of people that mine heart ab horreth and the third is no people 26 They that sit vpon the mountaine of Samaria the Philistims and the foolish people that dwell in Sicinus 27 ¶ Iesus the sonne of Sirach the sonne of Eleazarus of Ierusalém hathe writen the doctrine of vnder standing and knowledge in this boke ãâã powred out the wisdome of his heart 28 Blessed is he that exerciseth him self therein he that layeth vp these in his heart shal be wise 29 For if he do these things he shal be strong in all things for he setteth his steppes in the light of the Lord which giueth wisdome to the godlie The Lord be praised for euer more so be it so be it CHAP. LI. A prayer of Iesus the sonne of ãâã 1 I Wil confesse thee ô Lord and King and praise thee ó God my Sauiour I giue thankes vnto thy Name 2 For thou art my defender and helper and hast preserued my bodie from destruction and from the snare of the sclanderouston gue and from the lippes that are occupied with lies thou hast holpen me against mine aduersaries 3 And hast deliuered me according to the multitude of thy mercie and for thy Names sake from the roaring of them that were readie to deuoure me and out of the hands of suche as soght after my life and from the manifolde affliction which I had 4 And from the fyre that choked me rounde about and from the middes of the fyrethat I burned not 5 And from the botome of the belie of hel from an vncleane tongue from lying wor des from false accusation to the King froÌ the sclander of an vn righteous tongue 6 My soule shal praise the lord vnto death for my soule drewe nere vnto death my life was nere to the hel beneth 7 They compassed me on euerie side there was no man to helpe me I loked for the succour of men but there was none 8 Then thoght I vpon thy mercie ô Lord vpon thine actes of olde how thou deliue rest suche as waite for thee and sauest theÌ out of the hands of the enemies 9 Then lift I vp my prayer from the earth and praied for deliuerance from death 10 I called vpon the Lord the father of my Lord that he wold not leauemein the daye of my trouble and in the time of the proude without helpe 11 I wil praise thy Name continually and wil sing praise with thankes giuing and my prayer was heard 12 Thou sauedst me from destruction and deliueredst me from the euil time therefore wil I giue thankes and praise thee blesse the Name of the Lord. 13 When I was yet yong or euer I weÌt abroad I desired wisdome openly in my prayer 14 I praied for her before the Temple and soght after her vnto farre countreis and she was as a grape that waxeth ripe out of the floure 15 Mine heart reioyced in her my foote walked in the right way and from my youth vp soght I after her 16 I bowed some what downe mine eare and receiued her and gate me muche wisdome 17 And I profited by her therefore wil I ascribe the glorie vnto him that giueth me wis dome 18 For I am aduised to do thereafter I wil be ielous of that that is good so shal I not be confounded 19 My soule hathe wresteled with her and I haue examined my workes I lifted vp mine hands on hye and considered the ignoran ces thereof 20 I directed my soule vnto her an I founde her in purenes I haue had mine heart ioyned with her from the beginning therefo re shal I not be forsaken 21 My bowels are troubled in seking her therefore haue I gotten a good possession 22 The Lord hathe giuen me a tongue for my rewarde where with I wil praise him 23 Drawe nere vn to me ye vn lerned
fore said Simons brother to beare the money vnto the King and to bring to passe certeine necessarie affaires whereof he had giuen him a memorial 24 But he being commended to the King magnified him for the appearance of hys power and turned the priesthode vnto him self for he gaue thre hundreth talents of siluer more then Iason 25 So he gate the Kings letters patentes albeit he had nothing in him self worthye of the hie priesthode but bare the stomacke of a cruel tyrant and the wrathe of a wilde beast 26 Then Iason which had disceiued his owne brother being deceiued by another was compelled to flee into the countrey of the Ammonites 27 So Menelaus gate the dominion but as for the money that he had promised vnto the King he toke none order for it albeit Sostratus the ruler of the castel required it 28 For vnto him apperteined the gathering of the customes wherefore they were both called before the King 29 Now Menelaus left his brother Lysimachus in his stead in the priesthode and Sostratus left Crates which was gouernour of the Cyprians 30 ¶ Whiles these things were in doing the Tharsians and they of Mallot made insurrectioÌ because thei were giueÌ to the Kings concubine called Antiochis 31 TheÌ came the King in all haste to appease the busines leauing Andronicus a man of autoritie to be his lieutenant 32 Now Menelaus supposing that he had gotten a conuenient time stole certeine vessels of golde out of the Temple gaue certeine of them to Andronicus and some he solde at Tyrus and in the cities thereby 33 Which when Onias knewe of a suretie he reproued him and withdrewe him self into Sanctuarie at Daphne by Antiochia 34 Wherefore Menelaus taking Andronicus a parte prayed him to slay Onias so when he came to Onias he counseled hym craftely giuing him his right haÌd with an othe howbeit he suspect him and persuaded him to come out of the Sanctuarie so he slewe him incontinently without anye regarde of righteousnes 35 For the which cause not onely the Iewes but many other nacions also were grieued and toke it heauily for the vnrighteous death of this man 36 ¶ And when the King was come againe froÌ the places about Cilicia the Iewes that were in the citie certeine of the Grekes that abhorred the fact also coÌplained because Onias was slaine without cause 37 Therfore Antiochus was sorie in his mind and he had compassion and wept because of the modestie and great discretioÌ of hym that was dead 38 Wherefore being kindled with angre he toke away Andronicus garmeÌt of purple and rent his clothes and commanded him to be led through out the citie and in the same place where he had coÌmitted the wickednes against Onias he was slaine as a murtherer Thus the Lord rewarded hym his punishment as he had deserued 39 ¶ Now when Lysimachus had done manye wicked dedes in the citie through the couÌsel of Menelaus and the brute was spred abroad the multitude gathered them together against Lysimachus for he had caryed out now muche vessel of golde 40 And when the people arose and were full of angre Lysimachus armed aboute thre thousand and begaÌ to vse vnlauful power a certeine tyraÌt being their captaine who was no lesse decayed in wit then in age 41 But when they vnderstode the purpose of Lysimachus some gate stones some great clubbes some cast handfuls of dust which lay by vpon Lysimachus men and those that inuaded them 42 Whereby manie of them were wounded some were slaine and all the other chased away but the wicked Church robber him self they killed besides the treasurie 43 For these causes an accusation was laide against Menelaus 44 And when the King came to Tyrus thre men sent from the Senat pleaded the cause before him 45 But Menelaus being now conuinced promised to Ptolemeus the sonne of Dorime nes muche money if he wold persuade the King 46 So Ptolemeus went to the King into a courte where as he was to coule him self turned the Kings minde 47 In so muche that he discharged Menelaus from the accusacions notwithstanding he was the cause of all mischief and condemned those poore men to death which if they had tolde their cause yea before the Scythians thei shulde haue bene heard as innocent 48 Thus were they sone punished vniustly which followed vpon the matter for the ci tie and for the people and for the holie vessels 49 Wherefore they of Tyrus hated that wic kednes and ministred all things liberally for their buryal 50 And so through the couetousnes of them that were in power ãâã remained in authoritie increasing in malice and decla red him selfe a great traitor to the citizens CHAP. V. 2 Of the signes and tokens sene in Ierusalém 6 Of the end and wickednes of Iason 11 The pursute of Antiochus against the Iewes 15 The spoiling of the Temple 27 Maccabeus fleeth into the wildernes 1 ABout the same time Antiochus vndertoke his seconde voyage into Egypt 2 And then were there sene through out all the citie of Ierusalem fortie dayes long horsemen running in the aire with robes of golde and as bandes of speare men 3 And as troupes of horsemen set in array in couÌtering coursing one against another with shaking of shields and multitude of dartes and drawing of swordes shoting of arrowes and the glittering of the golden armour sene and harnes of all sortes 4 Therefore euerieman prayed that those tokens might turne to good 5 Now when there was gone forthe a false rumour as thogh Antiochus had benedead Iason toke at the lest a thousand men and came suddenly vpon the citie they that were vpon the walles being put backe the citie at length taken 6 Menelaus fled into the castel but Iason slewe his owne citizeÌs without mercie not considering that to haue the aduantage against his kinsmen is greatest disaduaÌtage but thoght that he had gotteÌ the victorie of his enemies and not of his owne nacioÌ 7 Yet he gate not the superioritie but at the last receiued shame for the rewarde of hys traison and went againe like a vagabound into the countrey of the Ammonites 8 Finally he had this end of his wicked conuersation that he was accused before Areta the King of the Arabians and fled from citie to citie being pursued of euerie man and hated as a forsaker of the Lawes and was in a bominacion as an ennemie of his countrey and citizens and was driuen into Egypt 9 Thus he that had chased manie out of their owne countrey perished as a banished maÌ after that he was gone to the Lacedemonians thinking there to haue gotten succour by reason of kinred 10 And he that had cast manie out vnburyed was throwen out him selfe no man mourning for him nor putting him in his graue nether was he partaker of hys fathers sepulchre 11 ¶ Now when these things that were done were declared to the King he thoght that Iudea
things from the beginning to write vnto thee there of from point to point 4 That thou mightest acknowledge the certeintie of those things whereof thou hast bene instructed 5 IN the time of Herode King of Iudea there was a certeine Priest named Zacharias of the course of Abia and his wife was of the daughters of AaroÌ and her name was Elisabet 6 Bothe were iust before God and walked in all the commaundements and ordinances of the Lord without reprofe 7 And thei had no childe because that Elisabet was barren and bothe were wel strickeÌ in age 8 And it came to passe as he executed the Priests office before God as his course came in order 9 According to the custome of the Priests office his lot was to burne incense when he went into the Temple of the Lord. 10 And the whole multitude of the people were without in prayer * while the inceÌse was burning 11 Then appeared to him an Angel of the Lord standing at the right side of the altar of incense 12 And wheÌ Zacharias sawe him he was trou bled and feare fel vpon him 13 But the Angel said vnto him Feare not Zacharias for thy prayer is heard and the wife Elisabet shal beare thee a sonne and thou shalt call his name Iohn 14 And thou shalt haue ioye and gladnes and many shal reioyce at his birth 15 For he shal be great in the sight of the Lord and shal nether drinke wine nor strong drinke and he shal be filled with the holie Gost euen from his mothers wombe 16 * And many of the children of Israel shal he turne to their Lord God 17 * For he shal go before him in the spirit power of Elias to turne the hearts of the Fathers to the children and the disobedient to the wisdome of the iust men to make readie a people prepared for the Lord. 18 Then Zacharias said vnto the Angel ãâã shall knowe this for I am an olde maÌ and my wife is of a great age 19 And the Angel answered and said vnto him I am Gabriel that stand in the presence of God and am sent to speake vnto thee and to ãâã thee these good tidings 20 And beholde thou shalt be ãâã and not be able to ãâã vntil the day that these things be done because thou beleuedst not my wordes whiche shal be fulfilled in their season 21 Now the people waited for Zacharias and marueiled that he taried so long in the TeÌple 22 And when he came out he colde not speake vnto them then they ãâã that he had sene a vision in the Temple for he made signes vnto them and remained domme 23 And it came to passe when the dayes of his office were fulfilled that he departed to his owne house 24 And after those dayes his wife Elisabet coÌceiueth hid her self fiue moneths saying 25 Thus hathe the Lord dealt with me in the dayes wherein he loked on me to take froÌ me my rebuke among men 26 ¶ And in the sixt moneth the Angel Gabriel was sent from God vnto a citie of ãâã named Nazaret 27 To a virgine affianced to a man whose name was Ioseph of the house of Dauid and the virgins name was Marie 28 And the Angel went into her said Haile thou that art freely beloued the Lord is with thee blessed art thou among women 29 And when she sawe him she was troubled at his saying and toght what maner of saluta cion that shulde be 30 Then the Angel said vnto her Feare not Marie for thou hast founde fauour with God 31 * For lo thou shalt conceiue in thy wombe and beare a sonne and shalt call his name IESVS 32 He shal be great and shal be called the Sonne of the moste High and the Lord God shal giue vnto him the throne of his Father Dauid 33 * And he shal reigne ouer the house of Iacob for euer of his kingdome shal be none end 34 Then said Marie vnto the Angel How shal this be seing I know no man 35 And the Angel ans ãâã and said vnto her The holie Gost shal come vpon thee the power of the most High shal ouer shadowe thee ãâã also that yholie thing which shal be borne of thee shal be called the Sonne of God 36 And beholde thy cousin Elisabet she hath also coÌceiued a sonne in her olde age this is her sixt moneth which was called barren 37 For with God shal nothing be vnpossible 38 Then Marie said Beholde the seruant of the Lord be it vnto me according to thy worde So the Angel departed from her 39 ¶ And Marie arose in those dayes and went into the hill countrey with haste to a citie of Iuda 40 And entred into the house of Zacharias saluted Elisabet 41 And it came to passe as Elisabet heard the saluacioÌ of Marie the babe spraÌg in her bel lie Elisabet was filled with the holie Gost. 42 And she cryed with a loude voyce and said Blessed art thou among women because the frute of thy wombe is blessed 43 And whence cometh this to me that the mother of my Lord shulde come to me 44 For lo assone as the voyce of thy salutation sounded in mine eares the babe sprang in my bellie for ioye 45 And blessed is she that beleued for those things shal be performed which were tolde her from the Lord. 46 Then Marie said My soule magnifieth the Lord 47 And my spirit reioyceth in God my Sauiour 48 For he hathe loked on the poore degre of his seruant for beholde from hence forthe shal all ages call me blessed 49 Because he that is mightie hathe done for me great things and holie is his Name 50 And his mercie is from generacion to generacion on them that feare him 51 * He hathe shewed strenght with his arme * he hathe scattered the proude in the imagination of their hearts 52 He hathe put downe the mightie froÌ their seates and exalted them of lowe degre 53 * He hathe filled the hungrie with good things and sent away the riche emptie 54 * He hathe vpholden Israel his seruaÌt being mindeful of his mercie 55 * As he hathe spokeÌ to our fathers to wit to Abraham and his sede for euer 56 ¶ And Marie abode with her about thre mo neths after she returned to her owne house 57 ¶ Now Elisabets time was fulfilled that she shulde be deliuered and she broght forthe a sonne 58 And her neighbours and cousins heard tel how the Lord had shewed his great mercie vpon her and they reioyced with her 59 And it was so that on the eight day they came to circumcise the babe and called him Zacharias after the Name of his Father 60 But his
verely they whiche are the children of Leui which receiue the office of the Priesthode haue a* commandement to take according to the Law tithes of the people that is of their brethren thogh they came out of the loynes of Abraham 6 But he whose kinred is not counted among them receiued tithes of Abraham blessed him that had the promises 7 And without all contradiction the lesse is blessed of the greater 8 And here men that dye receiue tithes but there he receiueth them of whome it is witnessed that he liueth 9 And to say as the thing is Leui also whiche receiueth tithes payed tithes in Abraham 10 For he was yet in the loines of his Father Abraham when Melchi-sedec met him 11 If therefore perfection had bene by the Priesthode of the Leuites for vnder in the Law was established to the people what neded it furthermore that another Priest shuld rise after the order of Melchi-sedec and not to be called after the order of Aaron 12 For if the Priesthode be changed then of necessitie must there be a change of the Law 13 For he of whome these things are spoken perteineth vnto another tribe whereof no man serued at the altar 14 For it is euident that our Lord sprong out of Iuda concernyng the whiche tribe Moses spake nothyng touchyng the Priesthode 15 And it is yet a more euident thyng because that after the similitude of Melchi-sedec there is risen vp another Priest 16 Which is not made Priest after the Law of the carnal commandement but after the power of the endles life 17 For he testifieth thus * Thou art a Priest for euer after the order of Melchi-sedec 18 For the commandement that went afore is disanulled because of the weakenes thereof and vnprofitablenes 19 For the Law made nothing perfite but the bringing in of a better hope made perfite whereby we drawe nere vnto God 20 And forasmuche as it is not wythout an othe for these are made Priests wythout an othe 21 But this he is made with an othe by hym that said vnto him * The Lord hath sworne aÌd will not repent Thou art a Priest for euer after the order of Melchi-sedec 22 By so muche is Iesus made a suretie of a better Testament 23 And amonge them many were made Prists because they were not suffred to endure by the reason of death 24 But this man because he endureth euer hathe an euerlasting Priesthode 25 Wherefore he is able also perfitely to saue them that come vnto God by hym seyng he euer liueth to make intercession for them 26 For suche an hye Priest it became vs to haue whiche is holie harmeles vndefiled separate frome sinnes and made hier then the heauen 27 Which neded not daily as those hie Priests to offer vp sacrifice * first for hys owne sinnes and then for the peoples for that did he once when he offred vp him self 28 For the Law maketh men hie Priests which haue infirmitie but the worde of the othe that was since the Law maketh the Sonne who is consecrated for euermore CHAP. VIII 6 He proueth the abolishing aswel of the Leuitical Priest hode as of the olde Couenant by the spiritual and euerla ãâã Priesthode of Christ 8 And by the new Couenant 1 NOw of the things which we haue spoken this is the summe that we haue su che an hie Priest that sitteth at the righthand of the throne of the maiestie in heauens 2 And is a minister of the Sanctuarie and of the true Tabernacle which the Lord pight and not man 3 For euerie hie Priest is ordeined to offer bothe giftes and sacrifices wherefore it was of necessitie that this man shulde haue some what also to offer 4 For he were not a Priest if he were on the earth seing there are Priests that according to the Law offer giftes 5 Who serue vnto the paterne and shadowe of heauenlie things as Moses was warned by God when he was about to finish the Tabernacle * Se said he that thou make all things according to the paterne shewed to thee in the mount 6 But now our hie Priest hathe obteined a more excellent office in asmuche as he is the Mediatour of a bettter Testament which is established vpon better promises 7 For if that first Testament had bene fauteles no place shulde haue bene soght for the seconde 8 For in rebuking them he saith * Beholde the dayes wil come saith the Lord when I shal make with the house of Israel and with the house of Iuda a new Testament 9 Not like the Testament that I made with their fathers in the day that I toke them by the hand to leade them out of the land of Egypt for they continued not in my Testament and I regarded theÌ not saith the Lord. 10 For this is the Testament that I wil make with the house of Israel After those dayes saith the Lord I wil put my lawes in their min de and in their heart I wil write them I wil be their God and they shal be my people 11 And they shal not teache euerie man his neighbour euerie man his brother saying Knowe the Lord for all shall knowe me froÌ the least of them to the greatest of them 12 For I wil be merciful to their vnrighteousnes and I wil remember their sinnes aÌd their iniquities no more 13 In that he saith a newe Testament he hathe abrogate the olde now that which is disanulled and vaxed olde is readie to vanish away CHAP. IX 1 How that the Ceremonies and sacrifices of the Lawe are abolished 11 By the eternitie and perfection of Christs sacrifice 1 THen the first Testament had also ordinances of religion and a worldlie San ctuarie 2 For the first * Tabernacle was made wher in was the candlesticke the table and the shew bread which Tabernacle is called the Holie places 3 And after the seconde vaile was the Taber nacle which is called the Holiest of all 4 Which had the golden senser and the Arke of the Testament ouerlaide rounde about with gold wherein the golden pot which had manna was and* Aarons redde that had bud ded the * tables of the Testament 5 * And ouer the Arke were the glorious Che rubims shadowing the mercie seat of which things we wil not now speake particularly 6 Now when these things were thus ordeined the Priests went alwayes into the first Tabernacle and accomplished the seruice 7 But into the second went the * hie Priest alone once euerie yere not without blood which he offered for him self and for the ignorances of the people 8 Whereby the holie Gost this signified that the way into the Holiest of all was not yet opened while as yet the first
end of your faith euen the saluation of your soules 10 Of the which saluation the Prophetes haue inquired and searched which prophecied of the grace that shulde come vnto you 11 Searching when or what time the Spirit which testified before of Christ which was in them shulde declare the suffrings that shulde come vnto Christ and the glorie that shulde followe 12 Vnto whome it was reueiled that not vnto them selues but vnto vs they shulde minister the things which are now shewed vnto you by them which * haue preached vnto you the Gospel by the holie Gost sent downe from heauen the which things the Angels desire to beholde 13 Wherefore girde vp the * loynes of your minde be sober and trust perfectly on the grace that is broght vnto you by the reuelacion of Iesus Christ 14 As obedieÌt childreÌ not facioning your selues vnto the former lusts of your ignoraÌce 15 But as he which hathe called you is holie so be ye holie in * all maner of conuersacion 16 Because it is written * Be ye holie for I am holie 17 And if ye call him Father which without * respect of persone iudgeth according to eue rie mans worke passe the time of your dwelling here in feare 18 Knowing that ye were not redemed with corruptible things as siluer aÌd golde from your vaine conuersacion receiued by the tra dicions of the fathers 19 * But with the precious blood of Christ as of a Lambe vndefiled and without spot 20 Which was ordeined before the fundacion of the worlde but was declared in the last times for your sakes 21 Which by his meanes do beleue in God that raised him from the dead and gaue him glorie that your faith and hope might be in God 22 Seing your soules are purified in obeing the trueth through the spirit to * loue brotherly without faining loue one another with a pure heart feruently 23 Being borne a new not of mortal sede but of immortal by the worde of God who liueth and endureth for euer 24 For all * flesh is as grasse and all the glorie of man is as the flower of grasse The grasse with ered and the flower falleth away 25 But the worde of the Lord endureth for euer and this is the worde which is preached among you CHAP. II. 1 He exhorteth them to laye a side all vice 4 Shewing that Christ is the fundacion whereupon they buylde 9 The excellent estate of the Christians 11 He praieth them to absteiue from ãâã lustes 13 To obey the rulers 18 How seruants shulde behaue them selues to ward their masters 20 He exhorteth to suffer after the ensample of Christ. 1 WHerefore * laying aside all maliciousnes and al guile and dissimulacion and enuie and euil speaking 2 As new borne babes desire the syncere milke of the worde that ye maye growe thereby 3 If so be that ye haue tasted how bountifull the Lord is 4 To whome ye come as vnto a liuyng stone disalowed of men but chosen of God and precious 5 And ye as liuelie stones be made a spirituall house and holie* Priesthode to offer vp spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God by Iesus Christ. 6 Wherefore it is conteined in the Scripture * Beholde I put in Sion a chief corner stone elect precious he that beleueth therein shal not be ashamed 7 Vnto you therefore whiche beleue it is precious but vnto them which be disobedient the * stone which the buylders disalowed the same is made the head of the corner 8 And a * stone to stomble at and a rocke of offence euen to them which stomble at the worde being disobedient vnto the whiche thing they were euen ordeined 9 But ye are a chosen generacion a royall * Priesthode an holie nacion a peculiar people that ye shulde shew forthe the vertues of hym that hathe called you out of darkenes into his marueilous light 10 * Whiche in time past were not a people yet are now the people of God whiche in time past were not vnder mercie but now haue obteined mercie 11 Derely beloued I beseche you as strangers and pilgrems * absteine from fleshlie Iustes whiche fight against the soule 12 * And haue your conuersacion honest amoÌg the Gentiles that they which speake euil of you as of euill doers maye by your * good workes whiche they shal se glorifie God in the day of the visitacion 13 * Submit your selues vnto all maner ordinance of man for the Lords sake whether it be vnto the King as vnto the superiour 14 Or vnto gouernours as vnto them that are sent of him for the punishmeÌt of euil doers and for the praise of them that do wel 15 For so is the wil of God that by wel doyng ye may put to silence the ignorance of the foolish men 16 As fre and not as hauing the libertie for a cloke of maliciousnes but as the seruants of God 17 Honour all men * loue brotherlie felowship feare God honour the King 18 * Seruants be subiect to your masters with all feare not onely to the good courteous but also to the frowarde 19 * For this is thanke worthie if a man for conscience towarde God endure grief suffering wrongfully 20 For what praise is it if when ye be buffeted for your fautes ye take it paciently but and if when ye do wel ye suffer wrong and take it paciently this is acceptable to God 21 For hereunto ye are called for Christ also suffred for vs leauing vs an ensample that ye shulde folowe his steppes 22 * Who did no sinne nether was there guile founde in his mouth 23 Who wheÌ he was reuiled reuiled not againe when he suffred he threatened not but committed it to him that iudgeth righteously 24 * Who his owne self bare our sinnes is his bodie on the tre that we being deliuered from sinne shulde liue in righteousnes by whose stripes ye were healed 25 For ye were as shepe going astraye but are now returned vnto the shepherd and bishope of your soules CHAP. III. 1 How wiues ought to ordre them selues towarde their housbands 3 And in their apparel 7. The duetie of men towarde their wiues 8 He exhorteth all men to vnitie and loue 14 And paciently to suffre trouble by the example and benefite of Christ. 1 LIkewise * let the wiues be subiect to their housbands that euen thei which obey not the worde may without the worde be wonne by the conuersacion of the wiues 2 While they he holde your pure conuersacion with feare 3 * Whose apparelling let it no be out warde as with broyded heere and golde put about or in putting on of
strange sight â Or hel n Or depe and darcke places of the earth Chap. 27. 3. Deut. 11. 6. Psal. 106. 17. o which were the occasion of their owne death p Of Gods iudgements against rebelle q VVho presumed aboue hys vocacion â Or fled to wit Moses and ãâã For it was not lauful to ãâã anie other fire but of the Altar of burnt offring Leuit. 10. 1. s God had begon ne to punishe them t GOD drewe backe his hande and ceased to pu nis he them a VVhile he was in the doute of the Tabernacle Exod. ãâã 22. b To be the chief Priest c Thogh Iosephs ãâã was ãâã ãâã ãâã in the ãâã of theÌ lande yet here it is but one and Leui maketh ãâã d To declare that God did chose the houses of Leui to serue hym in the ãâã ãâã nacie Ebr. 9. 4. e Grudging that Aaron shuld be hie Priest f The Chalde text describeth thus their ãâã VVe dye by the sword the earth swalloweth vs vp the ãâã doeth coÌsume vs. a If you trespas in anie thing coÌ cerning the ceremonies of the SaÌ ãâã or your office ãâã halbe punished b That is the thyngs whiche are committed to ãâã whiche thou doest enioyne them c VVhiche was not of the ãâã of Leui. Chap. 3. ãâã â Or a gift d As the firste frute first borne and the tenthes e That whiche was not burned shulde be the Priests f That is in the Sanctuarie betwene the ãâã and the Holiest of all g Read Leuite 10. 14. h That is thy chiefest or the best Leuit. 27. 28. Exod. 13. 2. and 22. 29. Leuit. 27. 26. Chap. 3. 13. Exod. 30. 13. Leuit. 27. 25. Chap. 3. 17. Ezek. 45. 12. i Because they are appointed for sacrifice Exod. 29. ãâã Leuit. 7. ãâã k That is sure stable and ãâã l Of Canaam Deut. 10. 9. and ãâã 8 2. Ios g. 13. 14. ãâã 44. 28. m To ser ue ther ãâã in for the Leuites are put in their place n If they faile in their office they shal be punished o As acceptable as the ãâã of youre ãâã ãâã or vineyarde p VVhiche ye ãâã ue ãâã of the children of Israel q Read vers 12. r As is in the. 11. vers s Ye shal not be punished therefore t The offringes which the Israelites haue offred to God a Accordyng ãâã this lawe and ce remonie ye shal sacrifice the red kowe Ebr. ãâã 11. b By another Priest Ebr. 9. 13. Exod. 29. 13. Leuit. 4. 11. c Meaning Eleazár d The ãâã Priest who killed her and burned her e Or the water of ãâã ãâã that they that were ãâã for their vn clennes were sprinkled therewith and made cleane Chap 8. 7. It is also called holy water because it was ordeined to an ho ly vse Chap. ãâã 17. f with the sprin kling water g So that he shulde not be estemed to be of the ãâã people but as a ãâã and excommuni cate persone â Ebr a couering of cloth h Of the red kowe burnt for sinne i Water of the ãâã or riuer k One of the Priest whiche is cleane l Because he had bene among theÌ that were vncleane or elshad touched the water as vers ãâã m That is vhcleane a This was four tie yeres after their departure from ãâã b Mosés and A ãâã ãâã sister c Another rebel ãâã was in ãâã phidim Exod. 17 and this was in Kadésh Chap. 11 33. Exod. 17. ãâã d Where with thou didest mira cles in Egypt didest deuide the Sea e The punishmeÌt which followed hereof declared that Mosés and Aaron beleued not the Lords promes as appea reth vers 12. f That the children of Israél shulde beleue acknowledgemy power and so honour me g Or strife and contencion h By shewyng him self almigh tie maint eyning his ãâã i Because Iaakob or Israél was Esaus brother who was called Edom. â Or bie way â Or come not Or the Erke mites k To passe by another way Chap. 33. 37. l Read Gen. 25. 28. â Or ãâã â Or ãâã Chap. 33. 38. Deut. ãâã 50. ãâã 10. 6. and 31. 50. â Or ãâã Chap 33. 43. a By that way which their ãâã that searched the dangers ãâã to be moste safe â Or ãâã b For they were forbidden to destroie Deut. 2. 5. Chap. 11. 7. c Meaning ManÌ na which they thoght did not ãâã d For ãâã that were ãâã ãâã with were so inflamed with the heat thereof that they dyed Wisd. 16. 1. 1. ãâã 10. 9. â Or vpon a ãâã 2. king 18. 4. Ioh. 3. 14. â Or recouered Chap. 33. 47. â Or in the Lead pes of Abarim or ãâã e Which ãâã to be the boke of the Iudges or as some thinke abo ke which is lost â Or How God destroyed Vaheb the citie with a whirle winde and the vallies of Arken â Or Spring f Ye that receiue the commoditie thereof giue prai se for it g Mosés and Aa ron heades of the people onely smote the rocke with the rod or ãâã which gaue water as a well that where depe digged ãâã 2 26. Iudg. 11. 19. Deut. 29. 7. Iosh. 12. 2. Psal. 134. 11. Amos 29. h The riuer i For the people were talle and ãâã like gyaÌts Deut. 2 20. â Ebr. daughters k For ãâã it had be ne the Moabites the Israelites might not haue possessed it ãâã 2. 9. l Meaning war te m ãâã was the Idole of the ãâã 1. king 11. 33 who was not able to defende his wor shippers which toke ãâã idole for their father â Ebr. light Deut. 3. 1. 29. 3. Psal. ãâã 12. a Being at ãâã it was beyonde Iorddén but ãâã re the ãâã were it was on this side â Or was vexed b Which were the heades and gouerners Iosh. 24. 9. c To wit ãâã ãâã tes ãâã ãâã ãâã this citie Pethor d Thinking ãâã bribe him which giftes to curse the Israelites e Whome before he called ãâã meaning the go oerners and after calleth them seruants that is subiectes to their king f He warned him by a dreame that he shulde not consent to the kings wicked request g ãâã he shewed him selfe willing couerousnes had so blinded his heart h The wicked seke by al means to forther their naughty enterprises thogh thei knowe that God is against them Chap. 24. 13. i Because he tem pted God to require him contra ry to his coÌmandement his petition was granted but it turned to his owne condemnation k Moued rather with couetousnes then to obey God 2. Pet. 2 16. Iude. 11 l The second time â Or fel. m Gaue her power to speake n Since thon hast bene my master o For whose eyes the Lord doeth not open they can nether se his angre nor his loue p Bothe thy heart is corrupt thine ãâã wicked â Or before me or to ãâã me â Eb. ãâã wil ãâã ãâã ne to me q Because
yere olde when the Lorde appeared to him f By vision g Suche was the corruption of those times that the chief Priest was become ãâã and negligent to vnderstand the Lords appearing h God declareth what soden feare shal come vpon men when they shal heare that the Arke is ãâã and also the Elis house destroyed i Meaning that his ãâã shulde neuer en ioye the chief Priests office k God punishe thee after this that sort except thoutel metrueth Ruth 1. 17. l The Lord accomplished what soeuer he had said â Or that Samuél was the faithful Prophet of the Lord. â Ebr. by the wor de of the Lord. () ãâã the departure of the Israelites out of Egipt vnto the time of Samuél are about 390. yere â Or stone of helpe Chap. 7. 12. a For it may ãâã that this warre was vnder taken by Samuéls commandement b For he vsed to appeare to ãâã betwene the ãâã ouer the Arke of the couenant Exod 25 vers 17. c Before we fought against men now God is come to fight against vs. d For in the red Sea in the wilder nes the EgyptiaÌs were destroyed whiche was the last of all his plagues Iudg 13. 1. e Dauid alluding to this place Psal. 77 63. saieth they were consumed with fire meaning they were sodeÌly destroyed f In token of sorrow mourning g Lest it shulde be taken of the enemies Chap. 3. 2. h According as God had a ãâã said â Or gouerned â Or to ãâã out i And setled her body toward her traúel Or No glorie or where is the glorie k She vttered her great sorrowe by repeting her wordes a Which was one of the fiue principal cities of the Philistims b Which was their chief idole as some write from the nauil downwarde was like a fishe and vpwarde like a man c Thus in steade of acknowledging the true God by this ãâã they fall to a farther supersticion Psal. 78. 66 d Thogh they had felt Gods power and were affraied thereof yet they wolde farthert ie him whiche thyng God turned to their destruction and his glorie e The wicked when they fele ãâã hand of God grudge reiecte him where the godli humble theÌ selues and crye for mercie a Thei thoght by continuance of time the plague wolde haue ceased and so wolde haue kept the Arke stil. b The idolaters confesse there is a true God who punisheth sinne iustely c This is ãâã iudgement vpon the ãâã that knowig the true God they worship him not a right Exod. 12. 31. d Meaning the goldeÌ emerods the golden mice e The God of Israél f The wicked attribute almost ãâã thing to fortune and chance whereasin dede there is nothyng done without Gods ãâã uidence decree g For the triall of the ãâã h To wit themê of Bethshémesh whiche were Israelites i These were the fiue principal cities of the Philistims which were not al conquered vnto the time of Dauid Or the plaine or lamentacion k For it was not lauful to ãâã ether to touch or to se it saue onely to Aaron and his sonnes Nomb. 4. 15. ãâã a A citie in the tribe of Iudáh called also ãâã báal Iosh. 15. 60. b Lamented for their sinnes and followed the Lord. Iosh. 24. 15. Iudg. 2. 13. Deut. 6. 4. Mat. 4. 10. Iudg. 2 11 c For Shiloh was now desolate because the Philistims had taken thence the ãâã d The ãâã ãâã hathe that they drewe water out of their heart that is wept abuÌ dantly for their sinnes e Signifying that iu the prayers of the godlie there ought to be a vehement zeale f According to the prophecie of Hannáh San. uels mother Chap. 2. 10. g Whiche was a great rocke ouer against Mizpéh h Meaning the Philistims i Which was ãâã contrarie to the Lawe for as yet a certeine place was not ãâã ted a Because he was not able to ãâã the charge b Who was also called Vashni 1. Chro. 6. 28. Deut. 16. 19. c For there his house was Chap. 7. 17. Ose. 13. 10. Act. 13. 21. d Because they were not ãâã with the ordre that God had ap pointed but wolde be gouer ned as were the Gentiles e To proue if they wil forsake their wicked purpose f Not the kings haue this autoritie by their office but that suche as reigne in Gods wrath shulde vsurpe this ouer their brethren contrary to the Law Deut. 17. ãâã â Or chief officers g Because ye repet not for vour sinnes but because ye smart for your afflictions where into ye cast your selues willingly â Or grant their request a That is bothe valiant and riche Chap. 14. 51. ãâã Chro. 8. 23. b So that it might semè that God approued their request iÌ appointing ãâã suche a persone c Al these circuÌstaÌces were meaÌs to serue vnto Gods prouideÌce whereby Saul thogh not approued of God was made king d ãâã was Ramath zophim the citie of Samuél â Or vitailes e Which is ãâã fiue pence read Gen. 23. 15. f So called becau se he foresawe ãâã to come g That is a feast ãâã theÌ offring which shulde be kepe in an hie place of the ãâã appointed for that vse h That is giue thankes and distribute the meat according to their custome â Ebr. in his care Chap. 15. 1. Act. 13. 21. i Not withstanding their wickednes yet God was euer mindful of his ãâã tance k Meaning all that thou desirest to knowe l Whome doeth Israél desire to be their King but thee m Where the feast was n That is the shoulder with the breast which the Priest had for his familie in all peace offrings Leui 10. 14. o That bothe by the assembling of the people and by the meat pro pared for thee thou mighest vnderstande that I knewe of thy comming p To speake with him secretly for the houses were flat aboue q Gods comman dement as concerning thee a In the Lawe this anointing ãâã the gifts of the holy Gost whiche were ne cessarie for them that shulde rule Gen 35 20. b Samuél confir meth him by the signes that God hathe appointed him king Or oke â Ebr. of peace c Which was an hieplace in the citie kiriathiearim where the ãâã was Chap. 7. 1. ãâã 13. 8. â Ebr. shoulder d He gaue him suche vertues as were mete for a king â Or sang ãâã Chap. 19. 24. e Meaning that prophecie commeth not by succession but is given ãâã whome it pleaseth God f Noting thereby him that frome lowe degre commeth sodenly to honour g Both to ãâã vnto then their faute in asking a king and also to shew Gods sentence therein h That is by ãâã of lot i As thogh he were vnworthy and vn willing â Ebr let the King liue k As it is writen in ãâã Chap. 17. 15. l Bothe to ãâã sedition and also to winne them by pacience a After that Saul
Dauid c To ãâã him in the deliuer ance of my people d I wyll take ãâã all impediments and ãâã e Not that ãâã did knowe God to ãâã him a ryght but he had a ãâã par ticular knowledge as profane men maye haue of his power aÌd so was compelled to ãâã Gods people f Nor for ãâã ãâã that is in thee or for thy ãâã g I haue giuen ãâã ãâã pow er and ãâã h I sende peace and warre prosperitie and aduersitie as Amos 3. 6. i He comforteth the Iewes as if he wolde saye thogh when ye loke to the heauens and earth for succour ye se nothyng nowe but signes of Gods wrath yet I wil cause them to bryng for the most certeine tokens of your deli uerance and of the performance of my promes which is meÌt by righteousnes k I haue appointed Cyrus to ãâã vse and purpose l Hereby he brid leth their impaci ãâã whiche in aduer sitie and trouble ãâã againste God and will not ãâã his ãâã Willing that maÌ shulde matche with his like aÌd not contend against God m That is it is not ãâã made n In stead of mur ãâã humble your selues and aske what ye wilfor the conso lation of my ãâã ãâã and you shal be sure of it as ye are of these thinges which are at your commande ment Someread it with an interrogation and make it the application of the similitude o That is the starres p To Wit Cyrus that I may shew by him the faithfulnes of my pro mes in deliueting my people q Meaning ãâã and without ran some or any grie uous cond cion r These people were ãâã to ãâã Persians and so King ãâã gaue this money towarde the buylding of the Temple ãâã 7. 21. s VVhere as to fore they were thyne enemies they shal nowe honour thee and thou shalt rule them whyche was accomplished in the time of Christ. t ãâã he ãâã the Iew es to ãâã thogh their deliuerence be differ red for a tyme shewynge that they shulde not repent their long pacience but the w cked and idolaters shal be destroied u To wit of man ãâã chiefly of his Churche x As do the false Gods ãâã giue vncerteine answers y Allye ãâã whiche thogh you seme to haue neuer so muche ãâã dignitie yet in Gods sight you are vile and abiect z He ãâã the ãâã to repentance wylling them to loke vnto him with the eye of faith a That is that the thing whiche I haue promised shal be faith fully performed b The knowledge of God and the true worshyping shal be through all the worlde Rom 14. 11. Phil. 2. 10 whereby he signifieth that we muste not onely ãâã God in heart but declare the same also by outwarde profession c Meaning the faythfull shal fele and confesse this d All the contemners of God a The were the chief idoles of Babylon b Because they were of golde aÌd siluer the ãâã des and PersiaÌs caried theÌ away c The beasts that ãâã the idoles fel downe vnder their burden d He derideth the idoles whiche had nether soule nor sense e He sheweth the difference betwene the idoles aÌd the true ãâã for they muste be caryed of others but God him self caryeth hys as Deut. 32. ãâã f Seing I haue be gotten you I wil ãâã and pre ãâã you for euer g The people of God seing their owne calamitie the florishing estate of the Babylonians shuld be tempted to thinke that their God was not so mightie at the idoles of their ene mies therfore he ãâã the original of all the idoles ãâã make them to be abhor red of all men ãâã that the most that can be spoken in their commendacioÌ is but to giue them vile Bar. 6. 25. h Become wise meaning that all ãâã with out wit or sense like mad men i That is ãâã which shal come as swift as a birde and fight against Babylon k ãâã whome I haue appointed to execute that which I haue determined l ãâã by your ãâã ãâã wolde let the performance of my ãâã m He sheweth that mans ãâã can not abolish the promes of God Rom. 3. 3. a VVhiche hast li ued in wealth ãâã wantonnes and haste not yet bene ouercome ãâã any enemie b Thy gouernement shal be taken from thee c Thou shalt be broght to moste vile ãâã for ãâã turne the mille was the of fice of ãâã d The thynges wherein she set teth her greatest pride shal be made vile euen from the head to the ãâã e I wil vse no ãâã ãâã nor ãâã towarde thee f The Israelites shal confesse that the Lord doeth this for his Church sake g Forvery shame and hide thy self h They abused Gods ãâã ãâã this king that be punished the Israelites because he wolde vtterly ãâã them of and therefore instead of ãâã their ãâã thou didist ãâã it i So that thy punishment shal be so great as is pos sible to be imagi ned k Thou didest thinke that thine owne wisdome policie wolde haue saued thee l He derideth their vaine confidence that put their trust in any thing but in God condemning also suche vaine scien ces ãâã serue to no ãâã but to delude the people and to ãâã them ãâã depending onely in God m They shal vtterly perish and no parte of them ãâã n They shal ãâã ãâã one to that place which he thoght by his spe ãâã to be moste sure but that shal deceiue ãâã a He ãâã their hypocrisie which vanted them selues to be Israelites were not so in dede b Meaning the fountaine and stocke c They make a shew as thogh they wolde haue none other God d He sheweth that they colde not ãâã him ãâã ãâã thing for ãâã as he had performed whatsoeuer he had promised e I haue done ãâã thee more then I promised that thy stubbernes ãâã might haue bene ouercome f How thoushuldest be ãâã out of Babylon g VVil he not acknowledge ãâã my ãâã de clare it vnto others h She wing that mans ãâã is the cause why God ãâã not declare all things at ãâã lest they shuld attribute this knowledge to their ãâã wisdome i From the time that I broght thee out of Egypt for that deliuerance was as ãâã the bi th of the Church k As it was my fre mercie that I did chuse thee so is it my fre mercie that must saue thee l For I had respect to thy ãâã and ãâã for in ãâã there is some purenes but in vs there is nothing but ãâã m I toke ãâã on t of the fornace where thou ãâã dest haue bene consumed n God ãâã the saluacion of his with his own honour so that they can not perish but his glorie shulde be diminished as Deu 32 27. o Read Chap. 42 8 p Read ãâã 4. q To obey me to do whatsoeuer I commande theÌ r Meaning ãâã whome he had chosen to destroy Babylon
sowing and in the third yere sowye and reape plaÌt vineyardes and eat the frute thereof 31 And the remnant that is escaped of the house of Iudáh shal againe take roote dow neward and be are frute vpward 32 For out of Ierusal ãâã go a remnant thei that escape out of mount Zion the ãâã of the Lord of hostes shal do this 33 Therefore thus saith the lord concerning the King of ãâã He shal not enter into this citie nor shoote an arowe there nor come before it with shield not cast a mouÌt against it 34 By the same way that he came he shal returne and not come into this citie saith the Lord. 35 For I wil defend this citie to saue it for mi ne owne sake and for my seruant Dauids sake 36 ¶ * Then the Angel of the Lord went out and smote in the campe of Asshúr an hundreth foure score fiue thousand so when they arose early in the morning beholde thei were all dead corpses 37 So Saneherib King of ãâã departed and and went a way and returned and dwelt at Neneuéh 38 And as he was in the temple worshiping of Nisroch his god ãâã and Sharé zér his sonnes slewe him with the sworde aud thay escaped into the land of Ararát and Esarhád don his sonne reigned in his stead CHAP XXXVIII 1 Hezekiah is sicke 5 He is restored to health by the Lord and liueth fiftene yeres after 10 He giueth thankes for his benefit 1 ABout * that time was Hezekiáh sicke vnto the death and the Prophet Isaiáh sonne of Amóz came vnto him and said vnto him Thus saith the Lord Put thine house in an ordre for thou shalt dye not liue 2 Then Hezekiáh turned his face to the wall and praied to the Lord. 3 And said I beseche thee Lord remember now how I haue walked before thee in tru eth and with a perfite heart and haue done that which is good in thy sight Hezekiáh wept sore 4 ¶ Then came the worde of the Lord to Isa iáh saying 5 Go and say vnto Hezekiáh Thus saith the lord God of Dauid thy father I haue heard thy praier and ãâã thy teares be holde I wil adde vnto thy daies ãâã yeres 6 And I wil deliuer thee out of the hand of the King of Asshúr and this citie for I wil defend this citie 7 And this signe shalt thou haue of the Lord that the Lord wil do this thing that he hathe spoken 8 Beholde I wil bring againe the shado we the degrees whereby it is gone downe in the dial of Aház by the sunne teÌ degrees backeward so the sunne turned by ten degrees by the which degrees it was gone downe 9 The writing of Hezechiák King of Iudáh when he had bene sicke and was recouered of his sickenes 10 I said in the cutting of my daies I shal go to the gates of the graue I am depriued of the residue of my yeres 11 I said I shal not se the Lord euen the Lord in the land of the liuing I shal se man no more among the inhabitants of the worlde 12 Mine habita cion is departed and is remoued from me like a shepherds tent I haue cut of like a weauer my life he wil cut me of from the height from day tonight thou wilt make and end of me 13 Irekened to the morning but he brake all my bones like a lion from daie to night wilt thou make an end of me 14 Like a crane or a swallow so did I chat ter I did mourne as a doue mine eie were lift vpon hie ô Lord it hathe oppressed me comfort me 15 What shal I saie for he hathe said it to me and he hathe done it I shal walke weake ly all my yeres in the bitternes of my soule 16 O Lord to them that ouerliue them and to all that are in them the life of my spirit shal be knowen that thou causedst me to slepe and hast giuen life to me 17 Beholde for felicitie I had bitter grief but it was thy pleasure to deliuer my soule from the pit of corruption for thou hast cast all my sinnes behinde thy backe 18 For the graue can not coÌfesse thee death can not praise thee thei that godowne in to the pit can not hope for thy trueth 19 But the liuing the liuing he shal confes se thee as I do this day the father to the children shal declare thy trueth 20 The Lord was ready to saue me thereso re we wil sing my song all the dayes of our life in the ãâã of the Lord. 21 Them said I saiáh Take a lumpe of drye figges and laie it vpon the boile and he shal recouer 22 Also HezekiaÌh had said What is the signe that I shal go vp into the House of the Lord CHAP. XXXIX Hezekiáh is reproted because he sheweth his treasures vnto the ambassadours of Babilon 1 AT * the same time Merodách Baladán the sonne of baladán King of Babél sent letters and a present to Hezekiáh for he had heard that he had bene sicke was recouered 2 And Hezekiáh was glad of them and shewed them the house of the treasures the siluer and the golde and the spices the precious ointement and all the house of his armour and all that was fouÌd in his treasures there was nothing in his house nor in all his kingdome that Hezekiáh shewed them not 3 Then came I saiáh the Prophet vnto King Hezekiáh said vnto him What said these men and from whence came they to thee And Hezekiáh said They are come from a farre countrey vnto me from Babél 4 Then said he What haue they sene in thine house And Hezekiáh answered All that is in mine house haue they sene there is nothing among my treasures that I haue not sheweth them 5 And I saiáh said to Hezekiáh Heare the wordes of the Lord of hostes 6 Beholde the dayes come that all that is in thine house and which thy fathers haue laid vp in store vntil this day shal be caryed to Babél nothing shal be left saith the Lord 7 And of thy sonnes that shal procede out of thee and which thou shalt beget shal they take away they shal be eunuches in the palace of the King of Babél 8 Then said Hezekiáh to Isaiah The worde of the Lord is good which thou hast spo ken and he said Yet let there be peace trueth in my dayes CHAP. XL. 2 Remission of sinnes by Christ The comming of Iohn Baptist. 18 The Propher reproueth the idolaters and them that trust not in the Lord. 1 COmfort ye coÌfort ye my people wil your Gods say 2 Speake comfortably to Ierusalém cry vnto her that her warrefare is accompli shed that her iniquitie is pardoned for she
LXVI 1 God dwelleth not in temples made with haÌds 3 He despiseth sacrifices done without mercie and faith 5 God comforteth them that are troubled for his sake 19 The vocation of the Gentiles 23 The perpetual Sabbath 24 The punishment of the wicked is euerlasting 1 THus saith the Lord * The heauen is my throne and the earth is my footestole where is that house that ye wil buyld vnto me where is that place of my rest 2 For all these things hathe mine haÌd made and all these things haue bene saith the Lord and to him wil I loke euen to hym that is poore and of a contrite spirit and trembleth at my wordes 3 He that killeth a bullocke is as if he slew a maÌ he that sacrificeth a shepe as if he cutte of a dogges necke he that offreth an oblation as if he offred swines blood he that remembreth incense as if he blessed an idole yea they haue chosen their owne waies and their soule deliteth in their abominacions 4 Therefore wil I chuse out their delusioÌs and I wil bring their feare vpon theÌ because I called and none wolde answer I spake and they wolde not heare but thei did euill in my sight and chose the things whiche I wolde not 5 He are the word of the Lord all ye that treÌ ble at his worde Your brethreÌ that hated you cast you out for my names sake said Let the Lord be glorified but he shal appea re to your ioye and thei shal be ashamed 6 A voyce soundeth from the citie euen a voyce from the Temple the voyce of the Lord that recompeÌceth his enemies fully 7 Before she trauailed she broght forthe and before her peine came she was deliuered of a man childe 8 Who hathe heard such a thing who hathe sene suche things shal the earth be broght forthe in one day or shal a natioÌ be borne at once for assone as Zion tráuailed she broght for the her children 9 Shal I cause to trauaile and not bring forthe shal I cause to bring forthe shal be baren saith thy God 10 Reioyce ye with Ierusalém and be glad with her all ye that loue her reioyce for ioye with her all ye that mourne for her 11 That ye may sucke and be satisfied with the breasts of her consolatioÌ that ye may milke out and be delited with the brightnes of her glorie 12 For thus saith the Lord Beholde I will extend peace ouer her like a flood the glorie of the Gentiles like a flowing streame then shall ye sucke ye shall be borne vpoÌ her sides be ioyful vpoÌ her knees 13 As one whome his mother comforteth so wil I comforte you and ye shal be comforted in Ierusalém 14 And when ye se this your hearte shall reioyce and your bones shall florishe like a herbe and the hande of the Lord shall be knowen among his seruants and his indignacion against his enemies 15 For beholde the Lord wil come with fyre and his charets like a whirle winde that he may recompence his angre with wrath his indignacion with the flame of fyre 16 For the Lord will iudge with fyre with his sworde all fleshe and the slaine of the Lord shal be manie 17 They that sanctifie them selues and purifie them selues in the gardens behinde one tre in the middes eating swines fleshe suche abominacion euen the mouse shal be consumed together saith the Lord. 18 For I wil visit their workes and their ima ginations for it shall come that I will gather all nations and tongues they shal come and se my glorie 19 And I wil set a signe among them will send those that escape of them vnto the nacions of Tarshish Pul and Lud to them that drawe the bowe to Tubál and Iauán yles a farre of that haue not heard my fame nether haue sene my glorie and thei shal declare my glorie amoÌg the Gentiles 20 And they shal bring all your brethreÌ for an offring vnto the Lord out of all natioÌs vpon horses and in charets and in horse litters and vpon mules and swift beastes to Ierusalém mine holie Mountaine saith the Lord as the children of Israél offer in a cleane vessel in the House of the Lord. 21 And I will take of them for Priests and for Leuites saith the Lord. 22 For as the newe heauens and the newe earth which I wil make shal remaine before me saith the Lord so shal your sede and your name continue 23 And from moneth to moneth and frome Sabbath to Sabbath shall all flesh come to worship before me saith the Lord. 24 And they shall go forthe and loke vppon the carkeises of the men that haue traÌsgressed againste me for their worme shall not dye nether shal their fyre be queÌched and they shal be an abhorring vnto all flesh IEREMIAH THE ARGVMENT THe Prophet Ieremiáh borne in the citie of Anathóth in the countrey of Beniamin was the sonne of Hilkiáh whome some thinke to be he that founde out the boke of the Lawe and gaue it to Iosiáh This Prophet had excellent giftes of God and moste euident reuelations of prophecie so that by the commandement of the Lord ãâã began very yong to prophecie that is in the thirtenth yere of Iosiáh and continued eightene yere vnder the said King and thre moneth vnder Iehoaház and vnder ãâã eleuen yeres and thre moneths vnder Iehoiachin and vnder Zedekiáh eleuen yeres vnto the time that they were caryed away into Babylon So that this time amounteth to aboue fourty yere besides the time that he prophecied after the captiuitie In this boke he declareth with teares and lamentation the destruction of Ierusalém and the captiuitie of the people for their idolatrie couetousnes subtilitie excesse rebellion and contempt of Gods worde and for the consolacion of the Church reueileth the iuste time of their deliuerance And here chiefly are to be considered thre things First the rebellion of the wicked which wake more stubberne and obstinate when the Prophetes do admonish theÌ moste plainely of their destruction Next how the Prophetes and ministers of God ought not to be discouraged in their vocation thogh they be ãâã and rigorously haÌdeled of the wicked for Gods cause And thirdely thogh God ãâã his iuste iudgement against the wicked ãâã wil ãâã euer shewe him self a preseruer of his Church and when all meanes seme to mans iudgement to be abolished then wil he declare him self victorious in preseruing his CHAP. I. 1 In what time Ieremiah prophecied 6 He acknowledgeth his imperfection and is strengthened of the Lord 11 The Lord sheweth him the destruction of Ierusalém 17 He commandeth him to preache his worde without feare 1 THe wordes of Iere miáh ãâã of Hilkiáh one of the Priests
haue eternal life and that ye maye beleue in the Name of the Sonne of God 14 And thys is the assurance that we haue in him * that if we aske aniething accordyng to his wil he heareth vs. 15 And if we knowe that he heareth vs whatsoeuer we aske we knowe that we haue the peticions that we haue desired of him 16 If anie man se his brother sinne a sinne that is not vnto death let hym aske and he shall giue him lyfe for them that sinne not vnto death * There is a sinne vnto death I saye not that thou shuldest praye for it 17 All vnryghteousnes is sinne but there is a sinne not vnto death 18 We knowe that whosoeuer is borne of God sinneth not but he that is begotten of God kepeth himself and the wicked toucheth him not 19 We knowe that we are of GOD and the whole worlde lyeth in wickednes 20 But we knowe that the Sonne of God is * come and hathe giuen vs a minde to knowe him whiche is true and we are in him that is true that is in his Sonne Iesus Christ this same is verie God and eternal life 21 Babes kepe your selues from idoles AmeÌ THE SECONDE EPISTLE of Iohn He writeth vnto a certeine ladie 4 Reioycing that her children walke in the trueth 5 And exhorteth vnto loue 7 Warneth them to beware of such deceiuers as denie that Iesus Christ is come in the flesh 8 Prayeth them to continue in the doctrine of Christ. 10 And to haue nothing to do with them that brynge not the true doctrine of Christ Iesus our Sauiour 1 THe Elder to the elect Ladie and her chyldren whome I loue in ãâã the trueth aÌd not I onelye but also all that haue knoweÌ the trueth 2 For the trueths sake whyche dwelleth in in vs and shal be with vs for euer 3 Grace be with you mercie aÌd peace froÌ God the Father and froÌ the Lord Iesus Christ the Sonne of the Father with trueth and loue 4 I reioyced greatly that I founde of thy children walkyng in trueth as we haue receiued a commandement of the Father 5 And now beseche I thee Ladie not as writing a new commandement vnto thee but that same whiche we had froÌ the beginning that we * loue one another 6 And this is the loue that we shulde walke af ter his commandements This commandement is that as ye haue hearde from the begynning ye shulde walke in it 7 For manie deceiuers are entred in the world which confesse not that Iesus Christ is come in the flesh He that is suche one is a deceiuer and an Antichrist 8 Loke to your selues that we lose not the thyngs whiche we haue done but that we may receiue a ful rewarde 9 Whosoeuer transgresseth and abideth not in the doctrine of Christ hathe not God He that continueth in the doctrine of Christ he hath bothe the Father and the Sonne 10 If there come anie vnto you and bring not this doctrine * receiue him not to house nether bid him God spede 11 For he that biddeth him God spede is partaker of his euil dedes Althogh I had manie thynges to write vnto you yet I wolde not write with paper and yncke but I trust to come vnto you aÌd speake mouth to mouth that our ioye may be ful 12 The sonnes of thine elect sister grete thee Amen THE THIRD EPIstle of Iohn 3 He is glad of Gaius that he walketh in the trueth 8 Exhorteth to be louyng vnto the poore Christen in their persecution 9 Sheweth the vnkinde dealing of Diotrephes 12 And the good reporte of Demetrius 1 THE Elder vnto the beloued Gaius whome I loue in the trueth 2 Beloued I wishe chiefly that thou prosperedst and faredst wel as thy soule prospereth 3 For I reioyced greatly when the brethren came and testified of the trueth that is in thee how thou walkest in the trueth 4 I haue no greater ioye then this that is to he are that my sonnes walke in veritie 5 Beloued thou doest faythfully whatsoeuer thou doest to the brethren and to straÌgers 6 Whiche bare witnes of thy loue before the Churches Whome if thou bringest of their iourney as it besemeth accordyng to God thou shalt do wel 7 Because that for hys Names sake they went forthe and toke nothing of the Gentiles 8 We therefore ought to receiue suche that we might be helpers to the trueth 9 I wrote vnto the Churche but Diotrephes whiche loueth to haue the preeminence among them receiueth vs not 10 Wherefore if I come I will declare hys dedes whyche he doeth prateling againste vs with malicious wordes and not there with content nether he him self receiueth the bre thren but forbiddeth them that wolde and thrusteth them out of the Church 11 Beloued followe not that which is euil but that whiche is good he that doeth well is of god but he that doth euil hath not sene god 12 Demetrius hathe good reporte of all men and of the trueth itselfe yea and we ourselues beare recorde and ye knowe that our recorde is true 13 I haue manie thyngs to write but I will not with yncke and pen write vnto thee 14 For I truste I shall shortely se thee and we shal speake mouth to mouth Peace be with thee The friends salute thee Grete the friends by name THE GENERAL Epistle of Iude. THE ARGVMENT SAint Iude admonisheth all Churches generally to take hede of deceiuers which go about to drawe awaye the hearts of the simple people from the trueth of God and willeth them to haue no societie with suche whome he setteth forthe in their liuelie colours shewing by diuers examples of the Scriptures what horrible vengeance is prepared for theÌ finally he comforteth the faithful and exhorteth them to perseuere in the doctrine of the Apostles of Iesus Christ. 1 IVde a seruant of Iesus Christ and brother of Iames to them whiche are cal led and sanctified of God the Father and reserued to Iesus Christ 2 Mercie vnto you and peace and loue be multiplied 3 Beloued when I gaue all diligence to write vnto you of the commune saluation it was nedeful for me to write vnto you to exhorte you that ye shulde earnestly contende for the maintenance of the faith whiche was once giuen vnto the Saintes 4 For there are certeine men crept in whiche were before of olde ordeyned to this condemnation vngodlie men they are whiche turne the grace of our God into wantonnes and * denye God the onelie Lorde and our Lord Iesus Christ. 5 I wil therefore put you in remembrance forasmuche as ye once knewe thys howe that the Lord after that he had deliuered the peo ple out of Egypte * destroyed them afterwarde which beleued not 6 The * Angels also which kept not their first estat but
left their own habitacioÌ he hath reserued in euerlasting chaines vnder darke nes vnto the iudgement of the great day 7 As * Sodom and Gomorr he and the cities about them which in like maner as they did committed and followed strange flesh are set forthe for an ensample and susfre the ven geance of eternal fyre 8 Likewise not withstandyng these deamers also ãâã the fleshe and despise gouernement and speake euill of them that are in autoritie 9 Yet Michael the ArchaÌgel when he stroue against the deuil disputed about the bodie of Moses durst not blame hym with cursed speaking but saith The Lord rebuke thee 10 But these speake euil of those things whiche they knowe not and whatsoeuer things they knowe naturally as beastes whiche are without reason in those things they corrupt them selues 11 Wo be vnto theÌ for they haue followed the way * of Cain and are cast awaye by the deceite * of Balaams wages and perish in the gaine saying * of Core 12 These are spottes in your feasts of charitie when they feast with you without all feare fedynge them selues cloudes they are without water caryed about of windes corrupt trees and without frute twise dead plucked vp by the rootes 13 They are the ragyng waues of the sea foming out their owne shame they are wandring starres to whome is reserued the darknes of darkenes for euer 14 And Enoche also the seuenth from Adam prophecied of suche saying * Beholde the Lord cometh with thousands of his Saintes 15 To giue iudgement against all men and to rebuke all the vngodlie among them of all their wicked dedes whiche they haue vngodly committed and of al their cruel speakings whiche wicked sinners haue spoken against him 16 These are murmurers coÌplainers walkyng after their owne lustes * whose mouths speake proude things hauing menspersones in admiration because of a vantage 17 But ye beloued remember the wordes whi che were spoken before of the Apostles of our Lord Iesus Christ. 18 How that they tolde you that there shulde bemockers * in the last time whiche shulde walke after their owne vngodlie lustes 19 These are makers of sectes fleshlie hauing not the Spirit 20 But ye beloued edifie your selues in your most holie faith praying in the holie Gost. 21 And kepe your selues in the loue of God lokyng for the mercie of our Lorde Iesus Christ vnto eternall life 22 And haue compassion of some in puttyng difference 23 And other saue with feare pulling theÌ out of the fyre and hate euen the garment spotted by the flesh 24 Now vnto him that is able to kepe you that ye fall not and to present you fautles before the presence of his glorie with ioye 25 That is to God onely wise our Sauiour be glorie and maiestie and dominion and power bothe now and for euer Amen THE REVELATION of Iohn the Diuine THE ARGVMENT IT is manifest that the holie Gost wolde as it were gather it were gather into this moste excellent booke a summe of those prophecies whiche were written before but shulde be fulfilled after the comming of Christ addyng also suche things as shulde be expedient aswel to forewarne vs of the dangers to come as to admonish vs to beware some and encou rage vs against others Herein therefore is liuely setforthe the Diuinitie of Christ and the testimonies of our redeÌption what things the Spirit of God alloweth in the ministers and what things hereproueth the prouideÌce of God for his elect and of their glorie and consolation in the day of vengeance how that the hypocrites which sting like scorpions the members of Christ shal be destroyed but the Lambe Christ shal defende theÌ whiche beare witnes to the trueth who in despite of the beast and Satan wil reigne ouer all The liuelie description of Antichrist is set forthe whose time and power not with standing is limited and albeit that he is permitted to rage against the elect yet his power ãâã no farther then to the hurt of their bodies and at length he shall be destroyed by ãâã wrath of God when as the elect shall giue their bodies and at length he shall be destroyed by the wrath of God when as the elect shall giue praise to God for the victorie neuer theles for a season God wil permit this Antichrist stroÌpet vnder colour of faire speache and pleasant doctrine to deceiue the worlde wherefore he aduertiseth the godlie whiche are but a smale portion to auoide this harlotsflateries and bragges whose ãâã without mercie they shall se and with the heauenlie companies sing continuall ãâã for the Lambe is maried the worde of God hathe gotten the victorie Satan that a long time was vntied is now cast with his ministers into the pit of fyre to be tormented for euer where as contrari ãâã the faithfull whiche are the holie Citie of IcrusaleÌ and wife of the Lambe shall enioye perpetual glorie Read diligently iudgesoberly and call earnestly to God for the true vnderstanding hereof CHAP. I. 1 The cause of this reuelation 3 Of them that read it 4 Iohn writeth to the seuen Churches 5 The maiestie and office of the Sonne of God 20 The vision of the caÌdlestickes and starres 1 THE reuelation of IESVS CHRIST whiche God gaue vnto him to shewe vnto his seruants things which must shortely be done whiche he sent and shewed by his Angel vnto his seruant Iohn 2 Who bare recorde of the worde of God and of the testimonie of Iesus Christ and of all things that he sawe 3 Blessed is he that readeth and they that heare the wordes of this prophecie and kepe those things which are written therein for the time is at hand 4 Iohn to the seuen Churches whiche are in Asia Grace be with you and peace frome him which * is and Which was and Whiche is to come from the seuen Spirits which are before his Throne 5 And from Iesus Christ whiche is a * faithful witnes and * the first begotten of the dead and Prince of the Kings of the earth vnto him that loued vs and washed vs from our sinnes in his * blood 6 And made vs * Kings and Priestes vnto God euen his Father to him be glorie and dominion for euermore Amen 7 Beholde he cometh with * cloudes and euerie ye shall se him yea euen they whiche pearced him through and all kinreds of the earth shal waile before him Euen so Amen 8 I * am and the beginnyng and the ending saith the Lorde Whiche is and Whiche was and Whiche is to come euen the Almightie 9 I Iohn euen your brother and companion in tribulation and in the kingdome and pacience of Iesus Christ was in the yle called Patmos for the worde of God